reconciliation_n commit_v unto_o they_o for_o they_o therefore_o at_o any_o time_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o this_o truth_n it_o be_v very_o irregular_a and_o unnatural_a three_o this_o evangelical_n truth_n it_o be_v that_o also_o which_o be_v most_o in_o god_n own_o heart_n and_o affection_n there_o be_v no_o truth_n which_o he_o desire_v more_o to_o extol_v or_o advance_v in_o the_o world_n or_o which_o he_o be_v so_o tender_a and_o careful_a of_o as_o he_o be_v of_o this_o and_o therefore_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o high_a indignity_n and_o prosumption_n so_o that_o it_o hold_v good_a in_o all_o particular_n now_o that_o as_o we_o must_v do_v nothing_o against_o any_o truth_n indefinite_o so_o not_o against_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n more_o especial_o we_o may_v not_o do_v any_o thing_n either_o against_o this_o truth_n at_o all_o but_o here_o it_o may_v be_v haply_o demand_v as_o pertinent_a to_o this_o present_a discourse_n when_o and_o in_o what_o respect_n be_v we_o say_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o truth_n i_o answer_v this_o be_v or_o may_v be_v do_v divers_a manner_n of_o way_n by_o we_o first_o more_o gross_o and_o direct_o by_o the_o teach_n and_o spread_v of_o error_n when_o any_o do_v deliver_v such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v therein_o propound_v they_o do_v then_o act_v against_o the_o truth_n in_o a_o more_o especial_a manner_n if_o any_o man_n teach_v otherwise_o and_o consent_v not_o to_o wholesome_a word_n even_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n as_o it_o be_v in_o 1_o tim._n 6.3_o 5._o such_o a_o one_o be_v reckon_v among_o those_o which_o be_v destitute_a of_o truth_n and_o as_o destitute_a of_o truth_n and_o as_o opposire_v to_o it_o to_o set_v up_o error_n be_v to_o deject_v and_o pull_v down_o truth_n second_o we_o act_n against_o the_o truth_n when_o we_o do_v any_o way_n hinder_v or_o retard_v the_o progress_n and_o propagation_n of_o it_o when_o we_o suffer_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o run_v or_o to_o have_v free_a course_n and_o be_v glorify_v which_o seem_v to_o be_v lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o unreasonable_a and_o wicked_a man_n 2_o thes_n 3.12_o when_o we_o shall_v be_v any_o way_n guilty_a in_o this_o particular_a we_o shall_v herein_o be_v guilty_a of_o oppose_v the_o truth_n and_o that_o whether_o we_o stop_v it_o as_o to_o other_o or_o else_o to_o ourselves_o three_o by_o pervert_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o abuse_v it_o to_o a_o contrary_a purpose_n and_o intent_n as_o when_o man_n shall_v make_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n by_o a_o wrest_n and_o strain_v of_o they_o to_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o their_o own_o lust_n they_o do_v thus_o far_o act_v against_o the_o truth_n thus_o the_o apostle_n peter_n complain_v of_o some_o in_o his_o time_n who_o be_v unlearned_a and_o unstable_a wrest_v the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n and_o other_o part_n of_o holy_a scripture_n even_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n and_o perdition_n 2_o pet._n 3.16_o and_o what_o he_o complain_v of_o then_o be_v that_o also_o which_o may_v still_o be_v find_v frequent_a in_o many_o person_n even_o to_o this_o present_a day_n in_o these_o way_n and_o such_o as_o these_o which_o may_v be_v refer_v and_o reduce_v unto_o they_o may_v we_o be_v say_v to_o oppose_v the_o truth_n now_o it_o concern_v all_o those_o who_o do_v any_o way_n profess_v themselves_o christian_n and_o especial_o which_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v wary_a how_o they_o be_v any_o way_n faulty_a in_o this_o regard_n to_o have_v this_o sentence_n here_o of_o the_o apostle_n not_o only_o often_o and_o frequent_o in_o their_o mouth_n but_o real_o and_o deep_o in_o their_o heart_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o especial_o consider_v the_o great_a hazard_n and_o danger_n of_o do_v so_o there_o be_v none_o which_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o least_o kind_n that_o be_v but_o they_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o mischief_n for_o such_o a_o miscarriage_n as_o namely_o first_o of_o all_o the_o have_v of_o truth_n itself_o take_v away_o from_o they_o god_n infatuate_v and_o blind_v they_o more_o and_o take_v away_o those_o remainder_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v yet_o abide_v in_o they_o when_o as_o they_o presume_v to_o act_v against_o it_o those_o that_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v god_n send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v a_o lie_n that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v damn_v that_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n as_o it_o be_v in_o 2_o thes_n 2.11_o 12._o second_o the_o give_v up_o to_o strange_a and_o enormous_a practice_n when_o man_n do_v that_o which_o be_v destructive_a of_o truth_n god_n do_v many_o time_n withdraw_v his_o restrain_v grace_n from_o they_o and_o suffer_v they_o to_o fall_v into_o very_o vile_a and_o fearful_a lust_n as_o it_o be_v note_v of_o the_o gentile_n that_o because_o they_o retain_v not_o god_n in_o their_o knowledge_n nor_o like_v not_o to_o do_v so_o therefore_o god_n give_v they_o over_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o convenient_a be_v fill_v with_o all_o unrighteousness_n fornication_n wickedness_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o apostle_n express_v it_o in_o rom._n 1.28_o 29._o three_o the_o follow_v with_o many_o outward_a and_o temporal_a calamity_n this_o be_v a_o consequent_a of_o the_o depart_n from_o truth_n and_o of_o oppose_v and_o act_v against_o it_o the_o truth_n it_o do_v very_o much_o secure_v those_o place_n and_o person_n which_o maintain_v it_o and_o be_v faithful_a to_o it_o but_o those_o which_o prove_v opposer_n of_o it_o and_o adversary_n to_o it_o they_o do_v oftentimes_o find_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n go_v out_o in_o revenge_n upon_o they_o so_o dangerous_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o to_o be_v guilty_a in_o this_o particular_a of_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o truth_n and_o for_o which_o cause_n we_o shall_v take_v heed_n of_o do_v it_o but_o yet_o we_o have_v not_o as_o i_o conceive_v attain_v to_o the_o full_a sense_n and_o scope_n of_o this_o expression_n here_o before_o we_o there_o be_v somewhat_o yet_o further_o intend_v in_o it_o than_o as_o hitherto_o we_o have_v speak_v unto_o when_o as_o the_o apostle_n here_o say_v we_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o be_v by_o take_v truth_n not_o only_o notional_o and_o as_o limit_v to_o doctrine_n and_o matter_n of_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n but_o also_o moreover_o as_o take_v practical_o and_o as_o extend_v to_o matter_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n the_o truth_n in_o the_o language_n of_o scripture_n do_v seem_v to_o denote_v the_o whole_a business_n and_o substance_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o extent_n and_o latitude_n of_o it_o as_o to_o instance_n in_o one_o or_o two_o place_n thus_o 1_o joh._n 3.19_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o shall_v assure_v our_o heart_n before_o he_o so_o 2_o joh._n 4._o i_o rejoice_v great_o that_o i_o find_v of_o thy_o child_n walk_v in_o truth_n and_o 3_o joh._n 12._o demetrius_n have_v good_a report_n of_o all_o man_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n itself_o in_o all_o which_o place_n and_o the_o like_a the_o word_n truth_n be_v take_v not_o only_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n but_o also_o for_o the_o whole_a tenor_n and_o course_n of_o a_o christian_a conversation_n and_o so_o also_o here_o in_o the_o text_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v we_o can_v do_v nothing_o which_o may_v be_v offensive_a or_o prejudicial_a to_o religion_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o we_o shall_v here_o brief_o do_v with_o god_n assistance_n first_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o phrase_n and_o manner_n of_o expression_n and_o second_o of_o the_o thing_n itself_o first_o for_o the_o phrase_n and_o manner_n of_o expression_n we_o may_v here_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o that_o religion_n and_o the_o whole_a business_n of_o christianity_n be_v express_v by_o truth_n when_o the_o apostle_n will_v signify_v that_o he_o can_v not_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o that_o he_o say_v he_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o this_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n i.e._n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o one_o express_v the_o other_o this_o there_o be_v very_o good_a ground_n and_o
which_z according_o may_v be_v appliedby_o we_o to_o this_o present_a verse_n here_o before_o we_o which_o be_v the_o sum_n as_o it_o be_v and_o reversion_n of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o and_o have_v be_v hitherto_o handle_v by_o we_o wherein_o the_o apostle_n go_v over_o the_o same_o thing_n once_o again_o be_v not_o frivolous_a or_o superfluous_a in_o he_o but_o to_o very_o good_a purpose_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n especial_o which_o be_v pertinent_o considerable_a in_o it_o first_o his_o confidence_n and_o firm_a persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o he_o have_v teach_v and_o deliver_v it_o be_v a_o sign_n he_o be_v no_o sceptic_a in_o his_o religion_n nor_o yet_o in_o his_o ministry_n but_o be_v well_o assure_v of_o that_o which_o he_o both_o belived_a and_o embrace_v himself_o as_o also_o preach_v and_o commend_v to_o other_o those_o thing_n whichman_n be_v doubtful_a of_o they_o think_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o speak_v but_o once_o and_o hardly_o that_o it_o stick_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o their_o tooth_n and_o come_v difficult_o from_o they_o they_o do_v but_o whisper_v it_o or_o lisp_v it_o out_o as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v but_o where_o they_o be_v certain_a here_o they_o be_v more_o free_a and_o bold_a in_o the_o utter_n of_o it_o and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o with_o st._n paul_n he_o be_v confident_a and_o therefore_o he_o stick_v not_o again_o to_o repeat_v it_o and_o we_o see_v from_o hence_o what_o it_o become_v every_o one_o else_o to_o be_v upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n those_o which_o be_v preacher_n and_o teacher_n of_o other_o they_o have_v need_v to_o be_v well_o assure_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o they_o preach_v and_o vent_v in_o their_o ministry_n not_o to_o speak_v thing_n at_o random_n or_o at_o a_o venture_n they_o care_v not_o how_o but_o deliberate_o and_o upon_o ground_n of_o confidence_n first_o because_o they_o deal_v in_o matter_n of_o great_a importance_n and_o the_o high_a concernment_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n where_o man_n speak_v upon_o life_n and_o death_n they_o have_v need_v to_o be_v sure_o what_o they_o speak_v forasmuch_o as_o otherwise_o their_o miscarriage_n will_v be_v such_o as_o be_v irrecoverable_a even_o so_o it_o be_v likewise_o in_o these_o spiritual_a matter_n and_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o ministerial_a dispensation_n because_o they_o be_v such_o as_o concern_v man_n soul_n and_o their_o well_n or_o ill_o be_v to_o all_o eternity_n therefore_o we_o have_v need_v so_o much_o the_o rather_o to_o take_v heed_n what_o we_o say_v to_o say_v no_o more_o than_o we_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v and_o make_v good_a if_o we_o shall_v be_v question_v about_o it_o especial_o if_o we_o shall_v add_v the_o threaten_n which_o they_o join_v with_o it_o as_o here_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v he_o that_o curse_v another_o for_o not_o be_v of_o his_o opinion_n have_v need_n to_o be_v sure_a of_o that_o opinion_n second_o because_o there_o be_v many_o more_o who_o judgement_n do_v depend_v upon_o it_o if_o a_o minister_n or_o preacher_n mistake_v many_o other_o mistake_v with_o he_o it_o be_v not_o a_o single_a miscarriage_n but_o a_o multiply_v for_o which_o cause_n it_o concern_v he_o to_o have_v good_a ground_n for_o that_o which_o come_v from_o he_o for_o if_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a they_o shall_v loath_a fall_n into_o the_o ditch_n as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o have_v tell_v we_o three_o for_o the_o better_a enforce_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n itself_o the_o confidence_n of_o the_o preacher_n stir_v up_o belief_n in_o the_o hearer_n and_o make_v he_o so_o much_o the_o more_o ready_a to_o assent_v to_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v propound_v as_o we_o see_v agrippa_n to_o paul_n almost_o thou_o persuade_v i_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n persuade_v he_o how_o do_v he_o so_o namely_o from_o that_o confidence_n and_o resolution_n which_o he_o do_v discern_v to_o be_v in_o he_o whereas_o now_o on_o the_o other_o side_n as_o he_o that_o ask_v cold_o we_o use_v to_o say_v teach_v to_o deny_v so_o he_o that_o teach_v cold_o he_o do_v in_o like_a manner_n teach_v to_o mistrust_v and_o make_v man_n to_o call_v in_o question_n the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v by_o he_o this_o the_o apostle_n paul_n here_o in_o this_o scripture_n do_v not_o do_v but_o the_o contrary_a by_o that_o confidence_n which_o he_o express_v in_o himself_o indeed_o this_o point_n which_o we_o be_v now_o upon_o it_o both_o may_v be_v and_o often_o be_v abuse_v by_o some_o kind_n of_o person_n for_o we_o shall_v find_v by_o daily_a experience_n that_o there_o be_v none_o which_o be_v more_o confident_a than_o those_o which_o be_v most_o ignorant_a truth_n it_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n modest_a and_o ready_a to_o suspect_v itself_o whereas_o error_n be_v bold_a and_o dark_a there_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o people_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v as_o stiff_a and_o resolute_a and_o peremptory_a in_o the_o assent_v of_o their_o private_a fancy_n and_o the_o imagination_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n as_o if_o they_o be_v divine_a oracle_n and_o the_o very_a article_n of_o faith_n itself_o neither_o paul_n nor_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n can_v take_v they_o off_o from_o they_o the_o devil_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n do_v two_o thing_n with_o they_o first_o blind_v their_o eye_n from_o see_v the_o truth_n and_o their_o ear_n from_o hear_v the_o error_n and_o mistake_n about_o it_o but_o what_o shall_v we_o now_o commend_v or_o imitate_v such_o a_o confidence_n as_o this_o no_o in_o no_o hand_n at_o all_o neither_o be_v this_o that_o which_o be_v here_o observable_a in_o the_o apostle_n this_o confidence_n of_o he_o it_o be_v of_o another_o strain_n and_o tincture_n which_o be_v in_o it_o it_o be_v not_o a_o confidence_n of_o presumption_n but_o a_o confidence_n of_o well_o ground_a knowledge_n it_o be_v not_o a_o confidence_n of_o fancy_n or_o conceit_n but_o a_o confidence_n of_o assurance_n he_o know_v and_o understand_v what_o he_o say_v and_o because_o he_o do_v so_o be_v therefore_o confident_a about_o it_o he_o that_o hear_v speak_v constant_o prov._n 21.28_o and_o this_o confidence_n be_v such_o as_o be_v commendable_a in_o any_o other_o beside_o when_o first_o of_o all_o we_o labour_v to_o be_v satisfy_v and_o well-grounded_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n and_o then_o keep_v ourselves_o to_o they_o and_o stand_v stiff_o and_o resolute_o upon_o they_o in_o this_o case_n we_o shall_v not_o cast_v away_o our_o confidence_n which_o have_v great_a recompense_n of_o reward_n as_o it_o be_v heb._n 10.35_o whether_o private_a christian_n or_o minister_n private_a christian_n as_o concern_v the_o embrace_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o minister_n as_o concern_v the_o spread_a of_o it_o we_o shall_v both_o of_o we_o so_o order_n ourselves_o in_o this_o business_n as_o that_o nothing_o may_v be_v able_a to_o unsettle_v we_o or_o divert_v we_o from_o that_o which_o we_o have_v undertake_v or_o discourage_v we_o in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o it_o for_o though_o some_o as_o i_o say_v be_v confident_a causeless_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o therefore_o with_o all_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n in_o reality_n between_o a_o presumptuous_a confidence_n and_o a_o rational_a as_o between_o one_o which_o be_v asleep_a and_o which_o be_v awake_a both_o person_n seem_v alike_o assure_v but_o in_o the_o thing_n there_o be_v a_o wide_a distance_n betwixt_o they_o even_o so_o it_o be_v here_o but_o that_o be_v the_o first_o particular_a here_o considerable_a namely_o the_o apostle_n confidence_n he_o be_v well_o persuade_v of_o what_o he_o deliver_v the_o second_o be_v the_o apostle_n zeal_n in_o the_o cause_n and_o truth_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o earnestness_n which_o be_v here_o express_v by_o he_o not_o only_o in_o the_o expression_n which_o he_o use_v in_o the_o simple_a proposition_n though_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n mention_v in_o the_o eight_o verse_n but_o also_o in_o the_o additional_a repetition_n of_o it_o here_o again_o in_o the_o nine_o verse_n what_o we_o say_v before_o etc._n etc._n that_o which_o man_n often_o speak_v of_o and_o repeat_v their_o affection_n be_v much_o in_o it_o and_o that_o which_o man_n affection_n be_v much_o in_o they_o can_v never_o have_v do_v with_o it_o and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o with_o this_o bless_a apostle_n and_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n his_o heart_n it_o be_v very_o much_o raise_v and_o transport_v now_o in_o he_o when_o he_o consider_v how_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v now_o in_o danger_n to_o be_v impair_v on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o when_o he_o consider_v how_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v now_o in_o danger_n
three_o discourse_n in_o their_o pocket_n or_o perhaps_o in_o their_o head_n it_o may_v be_v none_o of_o their_o own_o when_o all_o be_v do_v and_o put_v they_o out_o of_o one_o of_o they_o and_o there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o my_o preacher_n he_o have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v for_o himself_o this_o rawness_n and_o shallowness_n and_o idleness_n and_o insufficiency_n do_v not_o become_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o like_o a_o good_a scribe_n instruct_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v to_o bring_v out_o of_o his_o treasury_n thing_n both_o now_o and_o old_a and_o new_a as_o well_o as_o old_a to_o be_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v furnish_v to_o every_o good_a work_n a_o workman_n that_o need_v not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a right_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n 2_o tim._n 2.15_o we_o speak_v not_o for_o the_o allowance_n or_o patronage_n of_o any_o exorbitancy_n but_o in_o the_o due_a observation_n of_o circumstance_n we_o urge_v here_o the_o rehearse_n and_o repeat_v of_o the_o very_a same_o doctrine_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o another_o place_n phil._n 3.1_o to_o write_v and_o so_o to_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n unto_o you_o to_o i_o indeed_o be_v not_o grievous_a but_o for_o you_o it_o be_v safe_a that_o be_v one_o thing_n in_o this_o particular_a as_o we_o say_v before_o so_o say_v i_o now_o again_o his_o constancy_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o doctrine_n the_o second_o be_v as_o to_o the_o quality_n of_o it_o the_o same_o for_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o come_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n as_o i_o say_v before_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v i_o be_o still_o in_o the_o same_o mind_n that_o i_o be_v in_o before_o and_o i_o preach_v the_o same_o to_o you_o as_o i_o preach_v before_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v commendable_a in_o a_o preacher_n to_o pitch_v upon_o that_o which_o be_v the_o right_n and_o to_o hold_v himself_o to_o it_o not_o to_o change_v and_o alter_v and_o vary_v upon_o every_o turn_n but_o to_o be_v firm_a and_o constant_a in_o the_o truth_n you_o shall_v have_v some_o kind_n of_o person_n in_o the_o world_n that_o as_o they_o never_o hold_v long_o in_o one_o opinion_n themselves_o so_o neither_o be_v they_o constant_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o teach_v and_o communicate_v to_o other_o that_o what_o they_o write_v or_o preach_v one_o year_n they_o cross_v and_o contradict_v the_o next_o change_n and_o alter_v their_o doctrine_n according_a as_o they_o conceive_v it_o may_v most_o conduce_v to_o their_o own_o end_n and_o the_o design_n which_o they_o propound_v to_o themselves_o such_o as_o these_o discover_v themselves_o to_o have_v no_o principle_n in_o they_o to_o be_v mere_a empty_a blank_n in_o which_o you_o may_v write_v what_o you_o please_v but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n at_o a_o very_a great_a distance_n from_o this_o spirit_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n as_o he_o be_v here_o represent_v unto_o we_o not_o that_o man_n shall_v hold_v to_o their_o doctrine_n and_o opinion_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v whether_o true_a or_o false_a when_o we_o plead_v for_o constancy_n persistence_n and_o perseverance_n in_o the_o same_o point_n it_o must_v be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o point_n themselves_o which_o it_o be_v apply_v unto_o for_o man_n may_v be_v sometime_o too_o peremptory_a and_o immovable_a from_o their_o former_a tenet_n and_o be_v fierce_a and_o vehement_a for_o they_o which_o be_v not_o approvable_a in_o they_o those_o who_o through_o non-attendency_a or_o seducement_n have_v by_o chance_n fall_v into_o some_o by_o and_o sinister_a opinion_n which_o they_o have_v take_v up_o to_o themselves_o and_o with_o themselves_o lead_v other_o into_o it_o they_o do_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o commendation_n renounce_v it_o and_o withdraw_v from_o it_o but_o this_o give_v no_o warrant_n at_o all_o to_o that_o which_o be_v contrary_a it_o be_v ingenuity_n to_o retract_v error_n but_o it_o be_v apostasy_n to_o depart_v from_o truth_n and_o have_v the_o reward_n of_o apostasy_n with_o it_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o such_o person_n be_v worse_o with_o they_o than_o the_o begin_n as_o st._n peter_n tell_v we_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o they_o not_o to_o have_v know_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n than_o after_o they_o have_v know_v it_o to_o turn_v away_o from_o either_o the_o holy_a commandment_n or_o the_o holy_a truth_n deliver_v unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n 2_o pet._n 2.20_o 21._o but_o that_o be_v the_o first_o particular_a wherein_n the_o apostle_n express_v his_o constancy_n constancy_n to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o teach_v as_o we_o say_v before_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v now_o as_o we_o preach_v so_o we_o preach_v again_o i_o be_o the_o same_o in_o the_o truth_n which_o i_o deliver_v the_o second_o be_v constancy_n to_o the_o censure_n which_o he_o impose_v as_o i_o say_v before_o so_o say_v i_o now_o again_o that_o be_v as_o we_o curse_v before_o so_o i_o curse_v now_o again_o i_o be_o the_o same_o in_o the_o threaten_v which_o i_o denounce_v and_o so_o it_o relate_v to_o what_o precede_v speak_v universal_o before_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o same_o verse_n curse_n and_o execration_n of_o other_o they_o do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n proceed_v from_o a_o trouble_a and_o distemper_a spirit_n and_o be_v such_o as_o which_o man_n when_o they_o be_v cool_v and_o come_v to_o themselves_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o retract_v and_o revoke_v and_o begin_v to_o be_v somewhat_o sorry_a for_o they_o and_o to_o repent_v of_o they_o because_o they_o be_v send_v forth_o in_o rashness_n and_o heat_n of_o blood_n but_o this_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v not_o such_o there_o be_v no_o such_o disorder_n as_o that_o in_o it_o but_o be_v free_a from_o all_o kind_n of_o passion_n and_o violence_n and_o distemper_n and_o inordinate_a affection_n and_o therefore_o he_o still_o own_v it_o and_o stick_v to_o it_o and_o be_v peremptory_a in_o it_o as_o i_o say_v before_o so_o say_v i_o now_o again_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v we_o see_v here_o by_o the_o way_n in_o what_o manner_n and_o with_o what_o kind_n of_o spirit_n ecclesiastical_a censure_n shall_v be_v inflict_v namely_o so_o as_o the_o inflicter_n of_o they_o may_v upon_o good_a ground_n stand_v unto_o they_o and_o make_v good_a what_o be_v do_v by_o they_o that_o they_o may_v not_o play_v fast_o and_o loose_a do_v and_o undo_v as_o they_o listen_v and_o make_v the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n turn_v round_o in_o the_o lock_n but_o to_o be_v more_o solid_a and_o serious_a and_o grave_n and_o well-advised_a and_o constant_a in_o a_o business_n of_o so_o high_a a_o nature_n and_o concernment_n as_o this_o be_v such_o punishment_n as_o these_o as_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v impose_v light_o and_o rash_o upon_o every_o occasion_n so_o neither_o shall_v they_o be_v light_o remove_v and_o remit_v and_o take_v off_o it_o be_v the_o great_a abuse_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o be_v which_o prevail_v in_o some_o late_a time_n where_o the_o great_a censure_n of_o all_o excommunication_n and_o give_v up_o to_o satan_n as_o it_o be_v inflict_v for_o every_o trifle_n so_o it_o be_v also_o upon_o as_o easy_a a_o matter_n dispense_v with_o and_o reverse_v by_o those_o that_o inflict_v it_o to_o the_o great_a ignominy_n and_o scandal_n and_o contempt_n of_o god_n own_o ordinance_n and_o the_o just_a offence_n of_o god_n own_o people_n such_o carriage_n as_o these_o be_v do_v not_o become_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v entrust_v with_o such_o a_o power_n as_o this_o be_v which_o be_v commit_v unto_o they_o no_o but_o rather_o to_o understand_v what_o they_o do_v that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v more_o constant_a in_o it_o and_o not_o upon_o every_o turn_n waver_v and_o divert_v from_o it_o lest_o as_o those_o disciple_n in_o the_o gospel_n james_n and_o john_n who_o will_v have_v present_o in_o all_o haste_n call_v for_o fire_n to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o samaritan_n to_o consume_v they_o they_o receive_v this_o check_n from_o christ_n for_o their_o presumption_n you_o know_v not_o what_o manner_n of_o spirit_n you_o be_v of_o luk._n 9.54_o 55._o and_o so_o again_o likewise_o be_v we_o to_o be_v wary_a as_o i_o hint_v before_o of_o all_o rash_a and_o private_a imprecation_n of_o one_o man_n against_o another_o as_o be_v such_o as_o we_o can_v for_o the_o most_o part_n so_o well_o assert_v and_o maintain_v and_o stand_v to_o or_o say_v as_o here_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o we_o say_v before_o so_o say_v i_o now_o again_o as_o be_v herein_o condemn_v oftentimes_o in_o our_o own_o conscience_n in_o such_o case_n check_v we_o
the_o apostle_n advise_v we_o in_o rom._n 13.13_o 14._o take_v heed_n of_o have_v too_o easy_a and_o favourable_a thought_n and_o apprehension_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o be_v of_o death_n and_o judgement_n and_o calamity_n as_o if_o they_o have_v no_o great_a matter_n in_o they_o for_o it_o will_v not_o appear_v to_o be_v so_o when_o they_o shall_v come_v in_o good_a earnest_n wo_n unto_o you_o that_o in_o this_o sense_n desire_v that_o be_v diminish_v and_o despise_v and_o disregard_n the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o desire_n interpretative_o as_o be_v next_o to_o it_o for_o you_o have_v no_o ground_n or_o cause_n for_o it_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v dark_a and_o not_o light_a yea_o very_a dark_a and_o no_o brightness_n in_o it_o as_o it_o be_v here_o express_v and_o further_o here_o consider_v the_o great_a difference_n which_o be_v betwixt_o man_n and_o man_n in_o this_o particular_a for_o while_o this_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o be_v thus_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v still_o to_o be_v take_v in_o a_o variety_n of_o emphasis_n according_a to_o the_o variety_n of_o person_n which_o be_v concern_v in_o it_o the_o same_o day_n be_v occasional_o and_o respective_o either_o one_o or_o tother_o unusquisque_fw-la sibi_fw-la est_fw-la aut_fw-la tenebrae_fw-la aut_fw-la lumen_fw-la say_v st._n austin_n every_o one_o be_v to_o himself_o either_o darkness_n or_o light_n si_fw-la pius_fw-la lumen_fw-la si_fw-la impius_fw-la tenebrae_fw-la those_o which_o be_v gracious_a and_o true_o religious_a to_o such_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n whether_o in_o death_n or_o judgement_n it_o be_v a_o day_n of_o light_n and_o joy_n and_o of_o comfort_n in_o death_n as_o it_o translate_v they_o to_o glory_n and_o in_o judgement_n as_o it_o finish_v glory_n to_o they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o those_o which_o be_v wicked_a and_o ungodly_a and_o profane_a and_o atheistical_a to_o they_o it_o be_v a_o day_n of_o darkness_n and_o horror_n as_o the_o cloud_n which_o we_o read_v of_o in_o exod._n 14.20_o it_o be_v light_n to_o the_o israelite_n while_o it_o be_v darkness_n at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o the_o egyptian_n a_o direction_n to_o one_o and_o a_o obstruction_n to_o the_o tother_o where_o by_o the_o way_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o unhappiness_n of_o all_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a person_n in_o the_o pervert_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o in_o themselves_o have_v the_o great_a excellency_n by_o make_v a_o contrary_a use_n and_o improvement_n of_o they_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o wicked_a man_n partake_v of_o but_o it_o be_v either_o the_o worse_o for_o they_o or_o they_o for_o it_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o make_v it_o reproachful_a and_o instead_o of_o the_o savour_n of_o life_n to_o they_o to_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o make_v it_o to_o be_v vain_a and_o contemptible_a and_o instead_o of_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n eat_v and_o drink_v to_o themselves_o their_o own_o damnation_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o make_v it_o execrable_a and_o instead_o of_o the_o house_n of_o prayer_n a_o den_n of_o thief_n the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o make_v it_o terrible_a and_o instead_o of_o a_o day_n of_o light_n a_o day_n of_o darkness_n as_o they_o profane_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o day_n of_o devotion_n so_o they_o contemn_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o visitation_n so_o much_o for_o that_o and_o so_o much_o also_o of_o the_o whole_a text._n several_a select_a sermon_n upon_o various_a text_n out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n sermon_n i._n matthew_n 5.20_o that_o except_o your_o righteousness_n exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n you_o shall_v in_o no_o case_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n whilst_o he_o converse_v here_o upon_o earth_n as_o be_v also_o since_o to_o some_o of_o his_o servant_n in_o conformity_n to_o he_o that_o while_o he_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o do_v nullify_v the_o vigour_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o precept_n of_o it_o that_o which_o the_o pharisee_n be_v more_o especial_o guilty_a of_o themselves_o which_o be_v to_o make_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_v by_o their_o tradition_n they_o must_v false_o and_o injurious_o and_o unhappy_o object_n to_o christ_n as_o if_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o this_o purpose_n to_o destroy_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n now_o therefore_o do_v it_o very_o much_o concern_v he_o to_o clear_v himself_o of_o this_o accusation_n which_o we_o find_v he_o to_o do_v in_o this_o present_a scripture_n by_o show_v that_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o nullify_n or_o destroy_v the_o law_n as_o that_o he_o do_v so_o much_o the_o rather_o strengthen_v it_o and_o confirm_v it_o and_o further_o enforce_v it_o by_o the_o sense_n which_o he_o put_v upon_o it_o as_o lead_v man_n to_o a_o strict_a and_o exacter_n observation_n of_o it_o than_o as_o yet_o they_o have_v be_v acquaint_v withal_o and_o this_o be_v the_o scope_n in_o particular_a of_o this_o text_n which_o we_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n our_o saviour_n have_v for_o the_o general_n profess_v it_o in_o the_o 17_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n think_v not_o say_v he_o i_o be_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o law_n or_o the_o prophet_n i_o be_o not_o come_v to_o destroy_v but_o to_o fulfil_v now_o in_o this_o verse_n before_o we_o he_o prove_v and_o demonstrate_v what_o he_o there_o profess_v for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o except_o your_o righteousness_n exceed_v the_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o text_n itself_o there_o be_v two_o general_a part_n first_o the_o preface_n or_o introduction_n second_o the_o doctrine_n or_o principal_a matter_n which_o be_v deliver_v in_o it_o the_o introductory_n preface_n that_o be_v express_v in_o these_o word_n for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v in_o these_o word_n except_o your_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n we_o shall_v a_o little_a invert_v the_o order_n of_o these_o word_n in_o the_o handle_n and_o begin_v first_o of_o all_o with_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o they_o as_o that_o which_o be_v principal_o intend_v and_o that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n or_o truth_n itself_o which_o be_v here_o propound_v and_o deliver_v to_o we_o except_o your_o righteousness_n exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o we_o have_v a_o disparagement_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o such_o and_o such_o person_n in_o order_n to_o eternal_a salvation_n so_o as_o that_o these_o who_o do_v partake_v of_o no_o more_o but_o only_o that_o shall_v never_o partake_v of_o this_o the_o word_n scribes_z be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o office_n among_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v note_v especial_o for_o their_o learning_n and_o knowledge_n in_o the_o law_n the_o word_n pharisees_n that_o be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o sect_n who_o be_v note_v especial_o for_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n now_o the_o righteousness_n of_o either_o or_o both_o together_o be_v here_o declare_v to_o be_v very_o defective_a and_o the_o point_n which_o arise_v from_o hence_o be_v brief_o this_o that_o pharisaical_a righteousness_n be_v unsufficient_a to_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o heaven_n if_o a_o man_n have_v no_o more_o righteousness_n in_o he_o than_o of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n he_o shall_v never_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o the_o better_a open_n of_o the_o present_a point_n unto_o we_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v by_o we_o first_o to_o show_v what_o this_o pharisaical_a righteousness_n be_v and_o wherein_o it_o consist_v second_o to_o show_v the_o defectiveness_n and_o insufficiency_n of_o this_o righteousness_n in_o reference_n to_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o what_o it_o be_v which_o make_v it_o so_o to_o be_v as_o be_v here_o by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n declare_v concern_v it_o first_o what_o this_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v or_o be_v which_o be_v thus_o insufficient_a now_o this_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o two_o head_n either_o first_o the_o matter_n and_o substance_n of_o their_o righteousness_n or_o second_o the_o manner_n and_o circumstance_n their_o righteousness_n it_o be_v observable_a and_o remarkable_a in_o either_o of_o these_o particular_n but_o yet_o defective_a in_o each_o first_o for_o the_o matter_n and_o substance_n of_o their_o righteousness_n it_o
to_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o christ_n than_o to_o be_v the_o mother_n and_o to_o conceive_v he_o in_o her_o soul_n by_o faith_n than_o to_o conceive_v he_o in_o her_o womb_n by_o nature_n and_o that_o which_o be_v here_o say_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o entertain_n of_o he_o in_o his_o person_n it_o may_v be_v apply_v also_o to_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o entertain_n of_o he_o in_o his_o minister_n that_o people_n may_v not_o from_o henceforth_o content_a themselves_o with_o a_o respect_n which_o they_o show_v to_o their_o person_n but_o to_o join_v with_o it_o a_o respect_n to_o their_o doctrine_n though_o there_o be_v other_o expression_n of_o civility_n which_o be_v sometime_o show_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n by_o those_o who_o have_v a_o affection_n for_o they_o to_o be_v own_v and_o acknowledge_v by_o they_o yet_o that_o indeed_o be_v the_o high_a of_o all_o when_o there_o be_v a_o thrive_a and_o profit_v by_o their_o ministry_n and_o a_o regard_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o they_o this_o be_v not_o only_o to_o entertain_v they_o but_o in_o a_o sort_n to_o be_v entertain_v by_o they_o again_o further_o from_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o text_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o somewhat_o from_o that_o we_o see_v here_o the_o duty_n of_o christian_n as_o to_o the_o moderate_n and_o allay_v of_o their_o censure_n one_o of_o another_o see_v religion_n be_v the_o better_a part_n therefore_o those_o be_v not_o to_o be_v slight_v and_o contemn_v and_o censure_v who_o be_v eminent_a and_o forward_o in_o religion_n though_o it_o may_v be_v they_o may_v be_v somewhat_o want_v and_o defective_a in_o other_o matter_n this_o be_v the_o fault_n here_o of_o martha_n in_o the_o text_n she_o think_v mean_o and_o contemptible_o of_o her_o sister_n who_o do_v not_o help_v she_o in_o the_o present_a entertainment_n though_o she_o be_v otherwise_o better_o employ_v and_o so_o it_o be_v the_o weakness_n and_o perverseness_n of_o many_o more_o beside_o where_o they_o have_v any_o outward_a excellency_n in_o themselves_o of_o wit_n or_o part_n or_o skill_n which_o some_o other_o want_v they_o be_v apt_a from_o hence_o to_o scorn_v and_o despise_v those_o person_n who_o be_v deprive_v of_o they_o though_o they_o have_v more_o eminent_a grace_n in_o they_o now_o such_o as_o these_o be_v here_o to_o be_v restrain_v and_o take_v off_o from_o such_o kind_n of_o censure_n either_o in_o word_n or_o thought_n from_o this_o hint_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o so_o seasonable_o exhibit_v to_o martha_n mary_n have_v choose_v the_o better_a part_n christ_n will_v one_o day_n justify_v such_o as_o these_o against_o all_o reproach_n he_o will_v own_v they_o and_o stand_v for_o they_o and_o take_v their_o part_n as_o they_o have_v do_v he_o and_o therefore_o let_v they_o take_v heed_n how_o they_o despise_v one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o that_o despise_v they_o he_o despise_v he_o and_o so_o now_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o first_o general_n part_n of_o the_o text_n which_o be_v the_o testimony_n or_o judgement_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o pass_v upon_o mary_n as_o to_o her_o choice_n that_o she_o have_v choose_v that_o good_a part_n the_o second_o be_v the_o amplification_n or_o illustration_n of_o this_o choice_n in_o she_o in_o these_o word_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v away_o from_o she_o this_o be_v speak_v in_o opposition_n to_o that_o which_o martha_n do_v so_o much_o pursue_v which_o be_v the_o sumptuous_a entertainment_n of_o christ_n person_n and_o the_o show_v of_o her_o skill_n and_o housewifery_n in_o that_o particular_a all_o this_o it_o will_v be_v go_v at_o last_o and_o come_v to_o a_o end_n yea_o christ_n himself_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o person_n and_o corporal_a presence_n be_v to_o be_v remove_v and_o take_v away_o too_o she_o be_v not_o to_o have_v he_o always_o with_o she_o but_o this_o of_o mary_n shall_v not_o be_v lose_v but_o be_v still_o continue_v and_o perpetuate_v to_o she_o from_o whence_o we_o may_v note_v thus_o much_o that_o whatever_o we_o lose_v beside_o we_o shall_v not_o lose_v our_o improvement_n in_o religion_n and_o the_o care_n which_o we_o have_v bestow_v upon_o that_o this_o better_a part_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v away_o from_o we_o as_o be_v here_o express_v and_o it_o be_v so_o much_o the_o better_a for_o this_o circumstance_n which_o be_v considerable_a in_o it_o for_o the_o better_a open_n of_o this_o point_n unto_o you_o i_o shall_v brief_o do_v two_o thing_n first_o show_v you_o what_o in_o religion_n may_v be_v lose_v and_o take_v away_o from_o we_o and_o second_o what_o may_v not_o for_o somewhat_o be_v considerable_a in_o both_o first_o for_o what_o may_v be_v lose_v and_o we_o may_v take_v it_o in_o these_o particular_n first_o the_o outward_a mean_n of_o salvation_n they_o may_v be_v sometime_o lose_v and_o take_v away_o the_o ministry_n and_o ordinance_n themselves_o there_o be_v a_o possibility_n of_o be_v deprive_v of_o these_o god_n threaten_v a_o famine_n of_o his_o word_n amos_n 8.11_o 12._o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v a_o ambulatory_a gospel_n which_o walk_v from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o candlestick_n which_o be_v easy_o remove_v god_n have_v not_o tie_v it_o either_o to_o nation_n or_o person_n preacher_n may_v be_v take_v away_o and_o preach_v may_v be_v take_v away_o and_o christ_n himself_o may_v be_v take_v away_o in_o they_o both_o which_o shall_v make_v those_o that_o enjoy_v they_o the_o more_o careful_o and_o diligent_o to_o improve_v they_o wantonness_n and_o unthankfulness_n and_o unfruitfulness_n it_o many_o time_n forfeit_v the_o gospel_n and_o provoke_v he_o to_o bestow_v it_o upon_o those_o that_o will_v be_v better_o under_o it_o second_o liberty_n of_o outward_a profession_n and_o expression_n of_o the_o several_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o may_v be_v restrain_v also_o christian_n may_v not_o always_o have_v that_o freedom_n to_o profess_v that_o which_o they_o embrace_v not_o to_o declare_v that_o which_o they_o believe_v thus_o amos_n 5.13_o the_o prudent_a shall_v keep_v silence_n in_o that_o time_n for_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a time_n and_o chap._n 6.10_o hold_v thy_o tongue_n for_o we_o may_v not_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o may_v happen_v to_o the_o best_a christian_n in_o the_o world_n according_a to_o the_o time_n and_o place_n which_o they_o may_v be_v cast_v upon_o in_o it_o that_o thus_o far_o the_o better_a part_n may_v be_v take_v away_o from_o they_o three_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o that_o may_v also_o be_v take_v away_o and_o remove_v from_o we_o we_o may_v lose_v that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n they_o may_v have_v grace_n always_o in_o that_o vigour_n and_o activity_n at_o one_o time_n which_o they_o have_v at_o another_o but_o sometime_o it_o may_v be_v high_o sometime_o it_o may_v be_v low_a with_o they_o sometime_o they_o may_v be_v ready_a to_o say_v i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n that_o strengthen_v i_o with_o the_o apostle_n paul_n sometime_o again_o they_o may_v be_v al-amort_a and_o have_v little_a strength_n or_o liveliness_n in_o they_o and_o thus_o we_o see_v what_o in_o religion_n may_v be_v lose_v and_o take_v away_o and_z removed_z now_o further_o second_o which_o be_v more_o proper_a to_o the_o text_n we_o may_v here_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v which_o can_v now_o sure_o it_o hold_v good_a of_o religion_n that_o it_o can_v be_v take_v away_o as_o be_v here_o express_v in_o this_o particular_a case_n of_o mary_n first_o in_o regard_n of_o its_o root_n and_o principle_n this_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v away_o thus_o job_n intimate_v of_o himself_o when_o he_o be_v deprive_v almost_o of_o every_o thing_n else_o yet_o that_o the_o root_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v find_v in_o he_o in_o job_n 19.28_o and_o isa_n 6.10_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o oak_n who_o substance_n be_v in_o he_o when_o he_o cast_v his_o leaf_n the_o leaf_n may_v fall_v off_o from_o the_o tree_n when-as_a the_o sap_n still_o abide_v at_o the_o root_n so_o again_o 1_o joh._n 3.9_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o remain_v in_o the_o regenerate_a and_o joh._n 4.14_o grace_n be_v say_v to_o be_v like_o a_o well_o of_o water_n which_o be_v continual_o spring_v up_o in_o we_o to_o everlasting_a life_n wherever_o god_n once_o implant_v and_o work_v these_o gracious_a disposition_n in_o we_o they_o be_v last_v and_o continue_v to_o we_o they_o be_v a_o second_o nature_n which_o be_v not_o easy_o extirpate_v or_o root_v out_o but_o though_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v expel_v yet_o it_o will_v return_v and_o come_v back_o
in_o christ_n this_o be_v such_o as_o whosoever_o keep_v close_o to_o shall_v undoubted_o attain_v this_o bless_a end_n it_o be_v new_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n it_o be_v live_v as_o it_o bring_v unto_o life_n second_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a way_n so_o he_o be_v the_o short_a way_n and_o most_o direct_a all_o other_o way_n beside_o which_o man_n fancy_n have_v devise_v to_o themselves_o they_o be_v but_o so_o many_o labyrinth_n and_o wheeling_n about_o as_o by_o man_n own_o merit_n and_o single_a performance_n or_o by_o the_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o saint_n this_o it_o be_v but_o run_v at_o random_n and_o will_v never_o come_v home_o at_o last_o but_o now_o christ_n he_o bring_v we_o home_o present_o and_o direct_o without_o more_o ado_n three_o he_o be_v a_o safe_a way_n that_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n in_o a_o way_n and_o much_o to_o be_v desire_v in_o it_o now_o such_o a_o one_o be_v christ_n though_o we_o meet_v with_o many_o assault_n in_o it_o yet_o we_o be_v fair_a to_o conquer_v and_o overcome_v they_o and_o at_o last_o to_o get_v victory_n over_o they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n be_v life_n and_o in_o the_o path_n way_n thereof_o there_o be_v no_o death_n as_o it_o be_v in_o prov._n 12.28_o four_o he_o be_v a_o pleasant_a way_n also_o there_o be_v that_o considerable_a in_o it_o his_o way_n be_v way_n of_o pleasantness_n and_o all_o his_o path_n be_v peace_n prov._n 3.17_o the_o way_n of_o the_o world_n and_o such_o as_o lead_v to_o destruction_n they_o seem_v to_o have_v some_o pleasure_n in_o they_o but_o they_o be_v pleasure_n but_o for_o a_o season_n and_o they_o have_v no_o reality_n of_o pleasure_n indeed_o but_o christ_n and_o the_o way_n that_o he_o lead_v into_o eternal_a life_n they_o be_v full_a of_o delight_n especial_o to_o such_o kind_n of_o soul_n as_o be_v capable_a and_o sensible_a of_o they_o and_o that_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n whereby_o christ_n be_v describe_v unto_o we_o namely_o as_o the_o way_n the_o second_o be_v the_o truth_n christ_n describe_v himself_o also_o by_o this_o he_o be_v not_o only_o true_a but_o truth_n itself_o and_o the_o truth_n emphatical_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v declare_v of_o he_o and_o while_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v so_o we_o may_v take_v it_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n especial_o first_o in_o a_o moral_a sense_n and_o second_o in_o a_o rational_a he_o be_v the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o shadow_n and_o so_o he_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o dispensation_n and_o he_o be_v the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o error_n and_o so_o he_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n in_o each_o respect_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n first_o take_v it_o in_o a_o moral_a sense_n and_o by_o way_n of_o dispensation_n so_o christ_n be_v the_o truth_n as_o it_o stand_v in_o opposition_n to_o shadow_n and_o legal_a ceremony_n the_o jewish_a rite_n and_o ordinance_n they_o be_v but_o type_n and_o prefiguration_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v shadow_v out_o by_o they_o and_o who_o be_v the_o main_a truth_n and_o principal_a substance_n intend_v in_o they_o therefore_o joh._n 1.17_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o col._n 2.17_o speak_v of_o the_o judaical_a observation_n he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v but_o shadow_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o come_v but_o the_o body_n be_v of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o substance_n of_o all_o the_o ceremony_n be_v now_o enjoy_v in_o and_o by_o christ_n in_o who_o all_o be_v now_o sulfil_v the_o jew_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v have_v the_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v but_o not_o the_o very_a image_n of_o those_o thing_n no_o that_o be_v bring_v and_o exhibit_v to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n in_o christ_n himself_o who_o be_v signify_v by_o they_o and_o who_o be_v as_o far_o different_a from_o they_o and_o above_o they_o as_o the_o body_n be_v different_a and_o transcendent_a to_o the_o shadow_n and_o the_o thing_n itself_o to_o that_o which_o be_v but_o the_o picture_n and_o representation_n of_o it_o this_o show_v what_o great_a cause_n we_o have_v of_o thankfulness_n that_o live_v in_o these_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o new_a testament_n above_o those_o that_o live_v under_o the_o law_n forasmuch_o as_o we_o have_v the_o truth_n and_o substance_n of_o these_o thing_n whereof_o they_o have_v no_o more_o but_o the_o shadow_n it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o have_v christ_n propound_v to_o they_o as_o well_o as_o we_o even_o the_o father_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o after_o another_o manner_n of_o dispensation_n for_o they_o have_v he_o propound_v in_o the_o type_n we_o in_o the_o substance_n and_o thing_n itself_o they_o have_v he_o exhibit_v in_o the_o shadow_n we_o have_v he_o exhibit_v in_o the_o truth_n as_o oppose_v thereunto_o from_o hence_o it_o will_v likewise_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o cessation_n and_o perfect_a abolition_n of_o all_o those_o jewish_a rite_n and_o observation_n upon_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o be_v intend_v only_o to_o point_v out_o christ_n till_o such_o time_n as_o he_o shall_v come_v and_o so_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o apostle_n himself_o to_o make_v improvement_n of_o it_o in_o gal._n 4.3_o etc._n etc._n where_o now_o that_o god_n have_v send_v we_o his_o son_n he_o do_v diseharge_v we_o from_o all_o such_o rudiment_n as_o those_o be_v that_o be_v one_o sense_n of_o this_o expression_n wherein_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n namely_o as_o it_o may_v be_v take_v in_o a_o moral_a sense_n and_o by_o way_n of_o dispensation_n the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o shadow_n the_o second_o be_v as_o it_o may_v be_v take_v in_o a_o rational_a sense_n by_o way_n of_o revelation_n and_o in_o reference_n to_o doctrine_n the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o error_n christ_n he_o be_v the_o truth_n thus_o likewise_o he_o be_v the_o true_a and_o faithful_a witness_n as_o he_o be_v elsewhere_o call_v and_o he_o bring_v nothing_o but_o truth_n itself_o with_o he_o thus_o joh._n 8.31_o if_o you_o continue_v in_o my_o word_n then_o be_v you_o my_o disciple_n indeed_o and_o you_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o truth_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a what_o be_v the_o truth_n but_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discovery_n of_o it_o which_o be_v exhibit_v by_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o truth_n in_o the_o law_n in_o its_o kind_n and_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n oh_o but_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o truth_n with_o a_o emphasis_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v of_o the_o great_a efficacy_n and_o influence_n of_o any_o other_o beside_o it_o have_v liberty_n and_o strength_n and_o peace_n and_o comfort_n with_o it_o and_o all_o that_o be_v good_a this_o shall_v teach_v we_o so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o hearken_v to_o it_o and_o to_o christ_n himself_o who_o be_v both_o the_o matter_n and_o author_n of_o it_o and_o who_o have_v reveal_v it_o and_o make_v it_o know_v unto_o we_o here_o be_v that_o which_o do_v now_o just_o scatter_v all_o infidelity_n and_o unbelief_n whatsoever_o that_o man_n may_v have_v nothing_o to_o say_v for_o it_o and_o in_o a_o defence_n of_o it_o see_v it_o be_v a_o rejection_n of_o truth_n itself_o therefore_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o it_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n stir_v up_o our_o faith_n in_o this_o particular_a when_o we_o find_v our_o heart_n any_o thing_n doubt_v and_o call_v in_o question_n the_o gracious_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o free_a offer_n and_o tender_v of_o mercy_n which_o be_v make_v to_o we_o by_o christ_n in_o it_o let_v we_o think_v and_o consider_v with_o ourselves_o what_o our_o bless_a saviour_n here_o declare_v of_o himself_o while_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v the_o truth_n while_o he_o be_v the_o truth_n it_o be_v come_v we_o according_o to_o receive_v he_o and_o embrace_v he_o and_o to_o give_v credit_n to_o he_o as_o we_o will_v to_o truth_n itself_o and_o that_o be_v also_o the_o second_o description_n of_o christ_n wherein_o he_o express_v himself_o to_o we_o to_o wit_n the_o truth_n both_o in_o a_o moral_a sense_n and_o in_o a_o rational_a as_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o shadow_n and_o as_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o error_n and_o falsehood_n the_o three_o and_o last_o be_v the_o life_n this_o be_v another_o property_n whereby_o christ_n do_v describe_v himself_o to_o we_o and_o it_o be_v such_o as_o be_v very_o agreeable_a to_o he_o not_o only_o
say_v that_o nemani_n in_o laureis_fw-la thebani_fw-la in_o virtutibus_fw-la graeci_fw-la in_o eloquentia_fw-la gloriantur_fw-la and_o we_o know_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v usual_o put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o play_v the_o grecian_a and_o the_o rhetorician_n come_v both_o to_o one_o effect_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o be_v man_n of_o very_a great_a and_o deep_a knowledge_n and_o withal_o they_o be_v admirable_a speaker_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v imply_v unto_o we_o in_o that_o expression_n of_o the_o apostle_n himself_o in_o rom._n 1.14_o i_o be_o debtor_n both_o to_o the_o greek_n and_o to_o the_o barbarian_n both_o to_o the_o wise_a and_o to_o the_o unwise_a where_o as_o the_o barbarian_n be_v make_v to_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o unwise_a so_o the_o greek_n in_o st._n paul_n language_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o wise_a and_o as_o barbarism_n be_v a_o description_n of_o rudeness_n so_o graecism_n be_v a_o circumlocution_n of_o eloquence_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v so_o frequent_a and_o eminent_a among_o that_o people_n now_o this_o be_v that_o which_o they_o here_o improve_v to_o a_o wrong_a purpose_n now_o the_o great_a learning_n and_o eloquence_n of_o the_o greek_n be_v occasional_o and_o accidental_o through_o their_o corruption_n not_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o a_o great_a hindrance_n and_o impediment_n to_o they_o for_o their_o embrace_n of_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v so_o take_v with_o the_o conceit_n and_o apprehension_n of_o their_o own_o wit_n and_o excellent_a part_n that_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o cross_n it_o seem_v no_o better_a than_o foolishness_n to_o they_o they_o will_v believe_v nothing_o now_o in_o religion_n without_o a_o argument_n and_o a_o demonstration_n they_o seek_v for_o wisdom_n that_o be_v as_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n well_o interpret_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d compel_a and_o demonstrative_a reason_n and_o such_o argument_n as_o they_o can_v not_o but_o yield_v to_o from_o the_o strength_n of_o natural_a reason_n itself_o where_o they_o have_v not_o these_o whatever_o be_v bring_v to_o they_o be_v as_o good_a as_o nothing_o with_o they_o and_o again_o they_o seek_v for_o wisdom_n that_o be_v flourish_v and_o rhetorical_a expression_n and_o all_o the_o flower_n of_o art_n and_o eloquence_n in_o the_o utter_n of_o these_o thing_n this_o they_o seek_v in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o because_o they_o do_v not_o find_v it_o as_o they_o desire_v therefore_o they_o reckon_v it_o but_o folly_n and_o the_o apostle_n so_o many_o fool_n for_o their_o labour_n to_o come_v otherwise_o furnish_v unto_o they_o now_o this_o disposition_n and_o carriage_n of_o they_o st._n paul_n do_v here_o implicit_o censure_n as_o he_o do_v before_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o while_o he_o tell_v we_o what_o they_o do_v he_o do_v by_o consequence_n intimate_v unto_o we_o what_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v do_v and_o so_o proportionable_o what_o we_o ourselves_o shall_v not_o do_v neither_o in_o brief_a there_o be_v two_o thing_n especial_o which_o be_v here_o by_o this_o passage_n of_o the_o apostle_n prohibit_v to_o we_o first_o a_o restrain_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n to_o the_o apprehension_n of_o carnal_a reason_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n second_o a_o corrupt_a and_o adulterate_v of_o the_o great_a ordinance_n of_o preach_v with_o the_o affectation_n of_o humane_a eloquence_n the_o wisdom_n of_o word_n first_o i_o say_v here_o be_v prohibit_v a_o restrain_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n to_o the_o apprehension_n of_o carnal_a reason_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n this_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o these_o greek_n and_o we_o be_v to_o take_v heed_n it_o be_v not_o we_o that_o we_o make_v not_o reason_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o chief_a point_n of_o socinianism_n but_o that_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o believe_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v here_o above_o our_o reach_n in_o the_o gospel_n we_o must_v not_o seek_v after_o wisdom_n in_o this_o acception_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v this_o because_o indeed_o religion_n be_v a_o mystery_n and_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v propound_v in_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v above_o the_o reach_n of_o humane_a wit_n as_o for_o example_n the_o conceive_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o a_o virgin_n the_o union_n of_o two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n and_o the_o trinity_n of_o three_o person_n in_o one_o divine_a nature_n for_o god_n to_o become_v man._n and_o he_o which_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v crucify_v &_o die_v himself_o and_o after_o this_o to_o rise_v again_o all_o these_o be_v very_o great_a mystery_n and_o such_o as_o reason_n do_v not_o know_v what_o to_o make_v of_o when_o they_o be_v propound_v unto_o it_o fides_n non_fw-la habet_fw-la meritum_fw-la ubi_fw-la humanaratio_fw-la probat_fw-la experimento_fw-la our_o wisdom_n it_o must_v here_o vail_v and_o couch_n and_o submit_v itself_o and_o cry_v out_o with_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o 1_o cor._n 3.18_o 19_o if_o any_o man_n among_o you_o seem_v to_o be_v wise_a in_o this_o world_n let_v he_o become_v a_o fool_n that_o he_o may_v be_v wise_a for_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v foolishness_n with_o god_n and_o 1_o cor._n 2.6_o we_o speak_v wisdom_n among_o they_o that_o be_v perfect_a yet_o not_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n nor_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n that_o come_v to_o nought_o but_o we_o speak_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o a_o mystery_n why_o but_o then_o must_v we_o lay_v aside_o all_o kind_n of_o reason_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v christianity_n a_o unreasonable_a business_n and_o do_v the_o gospel_n deprive_v we_o of_o our_o wit_n and_o ordinary_a understanding_n no_o no_o such_o matter_n religion_n itis_fw-la not_o against_o reason_n but_o it_o be_v above_o it_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o religion_n which_o reason_n can_v say_v any_o thing_n against_o as_o opposite_a and_o contrary_a to_o itself_o though_o it_o can_v always_o speak_v so_o punctual_o to_o it_o as_o faith_n can_v and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o again_o we_o maintain_v against_o the_o papist_n our_o adversary_n for_o they_o abuse_v this_o present_a truth_n which_o we_o be_v now_o upon_o and_o they_o do_v it_o again_o in_o their_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n as_o concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n here_o when_o we_o argue_v against_o they_o that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o body_n to_o be_v in_o divers_a place_n at_o once_o and_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n without_o the_o substance_n here_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o must_v not_o look_v to_o reason_n but_o must_v appeal_v to_o faith_n though_o religion_n be_v above_o reason_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o it_o now_o this_o be_v plain_o contrary_a to_o it_o to_o make_v both_o part_n of_o a_o contradiction_n true_a at_o once_o to_o be_v and_o yet_o not_o to_o be_v be_v that_o which_o be_v impossible_a in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o therefore_o we_o say_v god_n can_v do_v it_o that_o be_v indeed_o it_o can_v be_v do_v unless_o god_n shall_v deny_v himself_o which_o he_o can_v do_v 2_o tim._n 2.13_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v this_o that_o reason_n it_o may_v be_v improve_v in_o religion_n but_o religion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v limit_v to_o reason_n faith_n and_o right_a reason_n do_v not_o cross_v though_o indeed_o they_o do_v not_o always_o meet_v nay_o indeed_o religion_n be_v upon_o the_o point_n the_o great_a reason_n and_o wisdom_n of_o all_o because_o it_o be_v the_o reason_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o high_a intelligence_n and_o when_o a_o man_n be_v once_o a_o christian_n his_o reason_n will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o hinder_v he_o that_o it_o will_v help_v he_o in_o it_o so_o much_o the_o more_o as_o for_o example_n thus_o forasmuch_o as_o god_n be_v truth_n itself_o and_o can_v lie_v therefore_o it_o be_v reason_n for_o i_o to_o believe_v whatsoever_o god_n say_v upon_o this_o very_a ground_n because_o he_o say_v it_o although_o i_o do_v not_o present_o apprehend_v the_o particular_a reason_n of_o it_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o nor_o the_o immediate_a connexion_n and_o dependence_n of_o these_o thing_n one_o upon_o another_o and_o that_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n which_o be_v here_o tax_v in_o these_o greek_n in_o the_o text_n their_o seek_v after_o wisdom_n namely_o the_o wisom_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o restrain_v religion_n to_o reason_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n here_o prohibit_v to_o we_o we_o may_v not_o do_v it_o the_o greek_n seek_v after_o wisdom_n the_o
the_o particular_a kind_n and_o act_n of_o it_o in_o different_a person_n yet_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o it_o be_v still_o one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o the_o scripture_n have_v prove_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n that_o they_o be_v all_o under_o sin_n as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n tell_v we_o in_o rom._n 3.9_o here_o we_o have_v a_o proof_n of_o it_o in_o this_o present_a text_n in_o hand_n as_o concern_v their_o receive_n and_o entertain_v of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o either_o of_o they_o both_o one_o and_o tother_o do_v discover_v the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n in_o a_o different_a expression_n the_o jew_n they_o will_v have_v none_o of_o it_o but_o instead_o of_o it_o require_v a_o sign_n and_o the_o greek_n they_o will_v have_v none_o of_o it_o but_o instead_o of_o it_o seek_v after_o wisdom_n betwixt_o both_o the_o gospel_n itself_o be_v reject_v and_o lay_v aside_o this_o i_o show_v unto_o you_o and_o enlarge_v on_o out_o of_o the_o twenty-second_a verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n we_o come_v now_o to_o that_o which_o remain_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n but_o we_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v unto_o the_o jew_n a_o stumbling-block_n and_o unto_o the_o greek_n foolishness_n in_o these_o word_n we_o have_v declare_v unto_o we_o the_o carriage_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n upon_o this_o request_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n the_o one_o in_o require_v a_o sign_n and_o the_o other_o in_o seek_v after_o wisdom_n and_o that_o be_v that_o they_o in_o answer_n to_o all_o this_o do_v no_o more_o but_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v but_o we_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v in_o which_o passage_n we_o may_v take_v notice_n for_o order_n sake_n of_o these_o two_o particular_n first_n the_o apostle_n carriage_n as_o concern_v the_o order_n of_o his_o ministry_n and_o second_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n as_o concern_v the_o nature_n of_o those_o point_n and_o truth_n which_o be_v deliver_v in_o it_o first_o for_o his_o carriage_n this_o be_v very_o much_o hint_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o adversative_a particle_n but_o but_o we_o preach_v chrst_o crucify_v where_o there_o be_v these_o thing_n further_o considerable_a first_o his_o contrariety_n of_o spirit_n we_o see_v plain_o that_o paul_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n with_o he_o they_o go_v a_o quite_o contrary_a way_n to_o that_o which_o be_v both_o require_v and_o expect_v from_o they_o both_o by_o jew_n and_o gentile_n the_o one_o require_v a_o sign_n and_o the_o other_o seek_v after_o wisdom_n but_o they_o accommodate_v neither_o neither_o one_o nor_o tother_o but_o instead_o of_o both_o or_o either_o they_o now_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v what_o do_v we_o learn_v from_o hence_o in_o brief_a thus_o much_o by_o the_o way_n that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n and_o wisdom_n of_o a_o minister_n to_o cross_v man_n carnal_a humour_n to_o go_v thwart_a and_o contrary_a to_o those_o desire_n which_o be_v inordinate_a in_o they_o when_o people_n shall_v affect_v such_o kind_n of_o preach_v as_o be_v unsavoury_a and_o unprofitable_a for_o they_o here_o especial_o to_o contradict_v they_o and_o to_o make_v they_o fail_v of_o their_o expectation_n the_o greek_n seek_v after_o wisdom_n but_o we_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o strange_a kind_n of_o course_n which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n here_o take_v that_o he_o will_v not_o condescend_v to_o these_o greek_n in_o so_o fair_a and_o equal_a a_o petition_n as_o to_o preach_v in_o the_o word_n of_o humane_a wisdom_n when_o they_o require_v it_o of_o he_o nay_o but_o therefore_o do_v he_o the_o rather_o decline_v it_o and_o withdraw_v from_o it_o parent_n when_o their_o child_n cry_v for_o any_o thing_n out_o of_o wantonness_n they_o do_v a_o great_a deal_n the_o soon_o deny_v it_o they_o and_o physician_n when_o their_o patient_n be_v immoderate_a in_o thirst_v after_o drink_n keep_v it_o from_o they_o the_o rather_o yea_o god_n himself_o when_o he_o see_v we_o to_o be_v inordinate_a in_o our_o affection_n after_o any_o contentment_n we_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o want_v it_o the_o long_o even_o so_o it_o be_v also_o and_o shall_v be_v with_o those_o likewise_o which_o be_v minister_n and_o teacher_n who_o be_v the_o ambassador_n of_o christ_n the_o spiritual_a father_n the_o physician_n of_o the_o soul_n etc._n etc._n where_o they_o see_v people_n to_o be_v carry_v with_o a_o itch_n and_o humour_n of_o curiosity_n and_o affectation_n in_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v to_o suppress_v it_o by_o disappoint_v it_o and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v this_o because_o satisfy_v of_o such_o humour_n feed_v they_o and_o nourish_v they_o and_o add_v strength_n unto_o they_o as_o it_o be_v with_o those_o which_o be_v sick_a of_o the_o dropsy_n the_o more_o they_o drink_v the_o more_o still_o they_o may_v drink_v and_o their_o desire_n after_o drink_n be_v by_o this_o mean_n so_o much_o the_o more_o enlarge_v even_o so_o be_v it_o also_o here_o in_o such_o spiritual_a distemper_n as_o these_o be_v which_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v sensible_a of_o this_o then_o meet_v with_o all_o such_o who_o carriage_n be_v quite_o contrary_a hereunto_o who_o make_v not_o their_o hearer_n necessity_n but_o their_o affection_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o their_o teach_n and_o if_o there_o by_o any_o crotchet_n or_o humour_n more_o than_o other_o which_o do_v prevail_v and_o abound_v in_o they_o they_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o that_o in_o the_o course_n of_o their_o ministry_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o so_o many_o strange_a opinion_n and_o doctrine_n of_o looseness_n and_o liberty_n in_o these_o present_a day_n wherein_o we_o live_v because_o man_n know_v what_o those_o point_n be_v which_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o take_v with_o man_n corruption_n and_o most_o to_o please_v and_o satisfy_v they_o and_o those_o be_v they_o which_o they_o bend_v themselves_o to_o sow_v pillow_n under_o man_n elbow_n and_o handkerchief_n undertheir_o armhole_n and_o cry_v peace_n peace_n unto_o they_o when_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n it_o be_v otherwise_o here_o with_o this_o bless_a apostle_n st._n paul_n they_o which_o will_v have_v wisdom_n he_o preach_v to_o they_o foolishness_n and_o those_o which_o will_v have_v a_o sign_n he_o give_v they_o no_o other_o than_o this_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o prophet_n ionas_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o sign_n which_o be_v so_o much_o speak_v against_o luk._n 2.34_o and_o that_o be_v christ_n crucify_v that_o be_v one_o thing_n his_o contrariety_n of_o spirit_n second_o we_o have_v here_o in_o this_o passage_n the_o apostle_n humility_n and_o self-denial_n in_o that_o he_o do_v here_o lay_v aside_o those_o rapture_n and_o flourish_n those_o thing_n wherein_o he_o may_v otherwise_o have_v glory_v and_o set_v out_o himself_o he_o here_o deny_v his_o own_o wisdom_n and_o learning_n and_o eloquence_n and_o such_o accomplishment_n as_o these_o be_v that_o so_o he_o may_v the_o better_o advance_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v much_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o admire_v in_o he_o that_o paul_n which_o be_v so_o learned_a a_o man_n as_o he_o be_v one_o that_o have_v sit_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o gamaliel_n one_o that_o speak_v with_o tongue_n more_o than_o they_o all_o one_o that_o have_v be_v catch_v up_o into_o paradise_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o such_o admirable_a mystery_n as_o be_v there_o reveal_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o now_o shall_v condescend_v to_o the_o preach_v of_o such_o familiar_a point_n and_o that_o after_o such_o a_o familiar_a manner_n as_o he_o do_v here_o intimate_v unto_o we_o this_o i_o say_v be_v a_o business_n which_o be_v very_o much_o to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o he_o we_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v there_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n in_o that_o for_o such_o poor_a creature_n as_o we_o be_v who_o be_v so_o far_o inferior_a to_o the_o apostle_n and_o come_v so_o short_a of_o those_o excellency_n which_o be_v in_o they_o for_o we_o now_o to_o condescend_v in_o our_o preach_v and_o to_o deliver_v plain_a truth_n and_o in_o a_o plain_a fashion_n it_o may_v be_v no_o such_o great_a praise_n or_o wonderment_n in_o it_o we_o may_v perhaps_o do_v so_o because_o we_o can_v do_v no_o better_o and_o because_o we_o can_v do_v no_o otherwise_o make_v a_o virtue_n of_o necessity_n and_o therefore_o preach_v plain_o because_o we_o know_v not_o how_o to_o preach_v aloft_o and_o in_o a_o high_a strain_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o here_o with_o the_o apostle_n the_o case_n be_v now_o otherwise_o with_o he_o and_o far_o different_a he_o if_o he_o have_v be_v so_o mind_v he_o can_v have_v fit_v both_o these_o jew_n
such_o point_n whosoever_o they_o be_v first_o because_o they_o be_v such_o point_n which_o be_v indeed_o if_o we_o right_o consider_v they_o of_o a_o very_a deep_a reach_n in_o religion_n though_o god_n in_o his_o providence_n have_v bring_v it_o down_o to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o mean_a yet_o in_o that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o doctrine_n as_o do_v suit_n with_o the_o learning_n of_o the_o great_a and_o such_o as_o the_o great_a wit_n in_o the_o world_n may_v not_o scorn_v to_o search_v into_o what_o do_v we_o speak_v of_o the_o world_n and_o man_n when_o the_o very_a angel_n themselves_o admire_v it_o and_o bow_v down_o to_o peep_v into_o it_o as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n tell_v we_o 1_o pet._n 1.22_o if_o they_o be_v such_o mystery_n as_o be_v high_a enough_o for_o angel_n sure_o man_n have_v no_o cause_n to_o disdain_v they_o or_o scorn_v they_o or_o be_v weary_a of_o they_o though_o never_o so_o full_o accomplish_v in_o regard_n of_o humane_a wisdom_n and_o learning_n here_o be_v that_o which_o will_v hold_v they_o tack_n whosoever_o they_o be_v second_o the_o wise_a and_o learn_a that_o be_v such_o point_n as_o these_o may_v very_o well_o become_v they_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v necessary_a point_n and_o such_o as_o tend_v to_o salvation_n itself_o if_o wise_a man_n will_v be_v save_v they_o must_v be_v glad_a to_o hear_v of_o save_v truth_n there_o be_v but_o one_o way_n to_o salvation_n for_o they_o and_o all_o other_o beside_o those_o who_o have_v the_o great_a skill_n in_o physic_n they_o be_v glad_a to_o take_v the_o same_o potion_n for_o their_o health_n which_o other_o take_v and_o so_o those_o which_o be_v the_o most_o famous_a for_o wisdom_n they_o may_v be_v glad_a also_o to_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o truth_n for_o their_o spiritual_a edification_n which_o other_o do_v of_o mean_a part_n three_o again_o there_o be_v this_o beside_o considerable_a in_o it_o that_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a depth_n in_o these_o matter_n which_o we_o can_v never_o sufficient_o reach_v or_o dive_v into_o and_o those_o that_o know_v never_o so_o much_o of_o they_o yet_o they_o be_v still_o capable_a of_o know_v more_o and_o every_o new_a discourse_n about_o they_o it_o still_o add_v somewhat_o unto_o they_o as_o every_o time_n that_o we_o read_v the_o scripture_n we_o may_v still_o gain_v some_o new_a knowledge_n by_o it_o beside_o further_o that_o we_o need_v affection_n even_o there_o where_o we_o need_v not_o information_n this_o be_v a_o special_a ground_n for_o the_o preach_a of_o plain_a truth_n to_o great_a wit_n thereby_o to_o work_v upon_o their_o heart_n and_o to_o draw_v their_o love_n and_o affection_n to_o they_o there_o be_v many_o which_o know_v a_o great_a deal_n but_o their_o knowledge_n be_v very_o cold_a and_o dead_a and_o heartless_a in_o they_o and_o therefore_o to_o put_v some_o fire_n into_o they_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o inculcate_v and_o preach_v these_o point_n upon_o they_o as_o man_n eat_v not_o only_o to_o take_v away_o hunger_n but_o also_o to_o gain_v spirit_n not_o only_o to_o satisfy_v their_o appetite_n but_o likewise_o to_o increase_v their_o strength_n and_o corporal_a vigour_n this_o may_v then_o teach_v all_o such_o person_n with_o patience_n to_o submit_v to_o such_o truth_n and_o point_n as_o these_o be_v and_o to_o receive_v with_o meekness_n that_o word_n which_o be_v able_a to_o save_v their_o soul_n as_o the_o apostle_n james_n speak_v chap._n 1._o v._n 21._o let_v we_o not_o disdain_v the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o religion_n nor_o think_v they_o too_o low_o for_o we_o which_o as_o no_o man_n be_v too_o good_a to_o preach_v of_o so_o no_o man_n be_v too_o good_a to_o hear_v nor_o to_o have_v impart_v and_o communicate_v unto_o they_o and_o that_o be_v a_o three_o thing_n here_o in_o the_o apostle_n carriage_n his_o faithfulness_n and_o indifferency_n of_o mind_n the_o same_o truth_n to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n four_o there_o be_v here_o one_o thing_n more_o in_o his_o practice_n and_o that_o be_v this_o namely_o his_o wisdom_n and_o discretion_n in_o the_o course_n which_o he_o here_o take_v for_o the_o cure_n and_o remove_v of_o the_o distemper_n of_o these_o jew_n and_o gentile_n in_o reference_n to_o preach_v and_o that_o be_v by_o the_o very_a exercise_n of_o preach_v itself_o they_o count_v it_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v well_o how_o do_v the_o apostle_n now_o go_v about_o to_o free_v they_o and_o deliver_v they_o from_o this_o mistake_n why_o he_o do_v it_o no_o other_o way_n than_o indeed_o by_o preach_v to_o they_o the_o way_n to_o bring_v man_n in_o love_n with_o preach_v be_v to_o use_v preach_v among_o they_o diligence_n in_o the_o performance_n will_v make_v they_o to_o affect_v the_o ordinance_n one_o will_v have_v though_o when_o the_o apostle_n have_v perceive_v what_o mean_a apprehension_n these_o people_n have_v of_o preach_v he_o shall_v have_v now_o forbear_v preach_v among_o they_o and_o resolve_v as_o jeremy_n once_o do_v that_o he_o will_v never_o preach_v more_o i_o say_v i_o will_v not_o make_v mention_n of_o he_o nor_o preach_v no_o more_o in_o his_o name_n jer._n 20.9_o but_o st._n paul_n do_v not_o so_o he_o now_o preach_v so_o much_o the_o rather_o and_o fall_v to_o his_o work_n so_o much_o the_o fast_o we_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v and_o this_o there_o be_v good_a cause_n for_o first_o because_o a_o great_a occasion_n of_o people_n prejudice_n against_o preach_v be_v because_o indeed_o they_o be_v unacquainted_a with_o it_o they_o speak_v evil_a of_o that_o they_o do_v not_o know_v whereas_o if_o they_o know_v it_o better_o they_o will_v be_v more_o in_o love_n with_o it_o now_o the_o use_n of_o it_o do_v discover_v this_o to_o they_o this_o show_v they_o that_o worth_n which_o be_v in_o it_o which_o otherwise_o they_o do_v not_o so_o well_o discern_v as_o it_o be_v in_o other_o matter_n the_o strangeness_n which_o be_v betwixt_o friend_n be_v cause_n from_o want_n of_o converse_n etc._n etc._n so_o here_o second_o because_o there_o be_v a_o authority_n in_o preach_v and_o a_o effcacy_n which_o go_v along_o with_o it_o which_o do_v command_v respect_n unto_o it_o it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n power_n and_o liberty_n whether_o they_o will_v honour_v preach_v or_o not_o they_o shall_v do_v it_o by_o mere_a force_n and_o as_o it_o be_v against_o their_o will_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o as_o physic_n make_v man_n in_o love_n with_o physic_n this_o therefore_o be_v first_o a_o good_a item_n to_o minister_n what_o to_o do_v in_o such_o case_n to_o do_v as_o the_o apostle_n here_o do_v and_o second_o we_o see_v here_o how_o to_o cure_v this_o distemper_n in_o many_o place_n in_o the_o country_n namely_o by_o send_v preacher_n among_o they_o and_o so_o for_o the_o cure_n also_o of_o a_o itch_n in_o hear_v the_o way_n be_v to_o preach_v sound_a and_o powerful_a doctrine_n to_o they_o but_o so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o particular_a viz._n the_o apostle_n carriage_n as_o concern_v the_o order_n of_o his_o ministry_n which_o we_o have_v see_v in_o four_o several_a instance_n the_o second_o be_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n for_o the_o point_v deliver_v by_o he_o and_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ_n crucify_v this_o be_v the_o string_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o harp_v upon_o and_o the_o lesson_n which_o he_o principal_o teach_v from_o whence_o we_o may_v observe_v thus_o much_o that_o christ_n crucify_v be_v the_o main_a object_n and_o matter_n of_o our_o preach_v the_o chief_a work_n and_o employment_n which_o lie_v upon_o we_o in_o our_o evangelical_n dispensation_n be_v to_o lay_v open_a the_o cross_n of_o christ_n the_o jew_n require_v a_o sign_n and_o the_o greek_n seek_v after_o wisdom_n but_o we_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o this_o present_a epistle_n and_o the_o second_o verse_n the_o apostle_n profess_v that_o for_o his_o part_n he_o determine_v to_o know_v nothing_o else_o i_o determine_v to_o know_v nothing_o among_o you_o save_v jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v i_o determine_v the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o judge_v not_o only_o in_o a_o way_n of_o resolution_n i_o purpose_v to_o know_v nothing_o else_o but_o also_o in_o a_o way_n of_o approbation_n i_o esteem_v nothing_o else_o beside_o so_o fit_v to_o be_v know_v to_o know_v among_o you_o what_o be_v that_o that_o be_v indeed_o to_o make_v know_v a_o minister_n know_v no_o more_o in_o this_o sense_n than_o he_o publish_v and_o declare_v to_o other_o and_o make_v they_o know_v as_o well_o as_o himself_o now_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n be_v resolve_v on_o especial_o to_o beat_v upon_o in_o his_o ministry_n
take_v which_o he_o preach_v be_v to_o be_v earnest_n especial_o with_o god_n to_o go_v along_o with_o it_o and_o to_o bless_v he_o in_o it_o otherwise_o he_o may_v lose_v all_o his_o labour_n again_o further_o the_o life_n and_o conversation_n of_o the_o preacher_n there_o be_v great_a matter_n in_o that_o also_o there_o be_v many_o doctrine_n sometime_o deliver_v which_o if_o we_o consider_v they_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o for_o the_o mat_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o be_v speak_v they_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o weight_n in_o they_o yet_o as_o come_v from_o such_o and_o such_o mouth_n they_o lose_v that_o efficacy_n and_o virtue_n which_o be_v in_o they_o he_o that_o be_v a_o loose_a and_o scandalous_a liver_n can_v never_o look_v to_o be_v a_o profitable_a and_o successful_a preacher_n nor_o to_o have_v any_o good_a at_o all_o come_v by_o any_o doctrine_n which_o at_o any_o time_n he_o deliver_v i_o say_v he_o can_v expect_v or_o look_v for_o it_o perhaps_o he_o may_v do_v some_o good_a by_o chance_n and_o unaware_o as_o god_n in_o providence_n may_v order_v it_o but_o he_o can_v expect_v or_o look_v for_o it_o and_o that_o indeed_o because_o he_o take_v the_o quite_o contrary_a way_n hereunto_o for_o who_o will_v ever_o believe_v that_o that_o man_n be_v serious_a and_o in_o good_a earnest_n who_o doctrine_n tend_v one_o way_n and_o his_o life_n quite_o carry_v another_o way_n nay_o further_o let_v i_o add_v this_o also_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n as_o concern_v the_o efficacy_n and_o success_n of_o a_o man_n doctrine_n and_o ministry_n not_o only_a how_o he_o order_v his_o life_n and_o outward_a conversation_n but_o also_o how_o he_o order_v his_o heart_n and_o inward_a disposition_n it_o be_v a_o duty_n which_o much_o lie_v upon_o we_o as_o we_o desire_v that_o any_o truth_n we_o deliver_v shall_v take_v with_o our_o auditory_a to_o labour_v to_o bring_v our_o own_o heart_n and_o conscience_n to_o a_o conformity_n to_o it_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o go_v to_o the_o heart_n so_o much_o as_o that_o which_o come_v from_o it_o and_o when_o the_o word_n of_o a_o preacher_n be_v the_o expression_n of_o his_o own_o experience_n and_o impression_n and_o the_o work_n of_o his_o spirit_n within_o he_o we_o impart_v unto_o you_o not_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n only_o but_o also_o our_o own_o soul_n because_o you_o be_v dear_a unto_o we_o 1_o thes_n 2.8_o thus_o do_v we_o see_v how_o this_o difference_n lie_v in_o the_o preacher_n himself_o and_o that_o be_v the_o first_o consideration_n the_o second_o lie_v in_o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o hearer_n we_o use_v say_v quicquid_fw-la recipitur_fw-la recipitur_fw-la ad_fw-la modum_fw-la recipientis_fw-la what_o ever_o be_v receive_v it_o be_v receive_v answerable_o to_o the_o modification_n of_o that_o which_o receive_v it_o and_o so_o be_v it_o indeed_o among_o other_o thing_n with_o the_o word_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n it_o have_v a_o different_a and_o various_a effect_n according_a to_o a_o difference_n in_o the_o hearer_n and_o a_o disposition_n in_o their_o heart_n it_o be_v the_o comparison_n which_o be_v use_v in_o this_o case_n by_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n look_v say_v he_o as_o it_o be_v at_o tennis_n it_o be_v a_o plain_a and_o homely_a similitude_n but_o it_o serve_v to_o illustrate_v the_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v in_o play_v of_o ball_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n it_o do_v not_o depend_v alone_o upon_o the_o skill_n of_o the_o first_o striker_n but_o also_o as_o well_o upon_o the_o taker_n to_o keep_v the_o game_n up_o though_o he_o which_o begin_v behave_v himself_o never_o so_o skilful_o yet_o if_o the_o other_o do_v but_o bungle_v with_o he_o if_o he_o mind_v not_o or_o mark_v not_o the_o business_n there_o will_v nothing_o be_v do_v to_o any_o purpose_n because_o those_o employment_n they_o be_v action_n of_o mutual_a dependence_n and_o reciprocation_n even_o so_o also_o for_o the_o transmission_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o divine_a truth_n though_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o be_v deliver_v with_o all_o the_o care_n and_o endeavour_v that_o can_v be_v yet_o if_o it_o be_v not_o careful_o receive_v there_o will_v no_o success_n follow_v upon_o it_o thus_o heb._n 4.3_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o they_o as_o well_o as_o unto_o we_o but_o the_o word_n preach_v do_v not_o profit_v they_o because_o it_o be_v not_o mix_v with_o faith_n in_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o this_o be_v set_v forth_o to_o we_o by_o the_o parable_n in_o the_o gospel_n where_o that_o which_o fall_v in_o the_o highway_n have_v not_o the_o efficacy_n of_o that_o which_o be_v sow_o in_o the_o good_a ground_n non_fw-la impotentia_fw-la seminis_fw-la sed_fw-la vino_fw-la telluris_fw-la as_o athanasius_n well_o express_v it_o not_o from_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o seed_n but_o from_o a_o defect_n in_o the_o earth_n itself_o where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o good_a capacity_n in_o the_o hearer_n the_o word_n preach_v will_v be_v there_o of_o no_o effect_n now_o a_o indisposition_n here_o may_v be_v lay_v forth_o as_o consist_v in_o divers_a thing_n which_o concur_v hereunto_o first_o prejudice_n and_o forestallment_n of_o opinion_n and_o apprehension_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o preacher_n where_o people_n have_v at_o any_o time_n sinister_a and_o wrong_a conceit_n of_o those_o than_o teach_v they_o they_o can_v never_o so_o kind_o entertain_v the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o they_o as_o when_o a_o patient_n do_v not_o fancy_v the_o physician_n the_o physic_n will_v not_o likely_o do_v he_o good_a this_o be_v that_o which_o make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v no_o more_o receive_v in_o former_a time_n we_o see_v how_o it_o be_v with_o the_o very_a apostle_n themselves_o and_o among_o the_o rest_n more_o particular_o st._n paul_n how_o the_o prejudices_fw-la against_o his_o person_n be_v sometime_o great_a impediment_n to_o his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o progress_n of_o his_o ministry_n among_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o necessary_a thing_n for_o all_o kind_n of_o hearer_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o not_o to_o be_v rash_a in_o admit_v any_o misprision_n in_o this_o regard_n as_o satan_n be_v most_o ready_a to_o breed_v they_o so_o shall_v we_o be_v the_o ready_a to_o avoid_v they_o and_o again_o which_o we_o may_v take_v in_o here_o also_o as_o prejudice_v in_o a_o ill_a sense_n so_o prejudging_a also_o in_o a_o good_a there_o may_v be_v a_o danger_n in_o that_o also_o when_o people_n come_v to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n with_o too_o much_o expectation_n from_o the_o preacher_n too_o and_o as_o trust_v to_o their_o gift_n and_o ability_n this_o may_v be_v a_o cause_n of_o not_o profit_v likewise_o when_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o respect_n of_o person_n it_o come_v hence_o to_o pass_v that_o we_o be_v many_o time_n frustrate_v and_o disappoint_v and_o be_v send_v empty_a away_o etc._n etc._n as_o naaman_n to_o elisha_n he_o think_v the_o man_n of_o god_n will_v have_v come_v down_o etc._n etc._n 2_o king_n 1._o second_o another_o hindrance_n in_o the_o hearer_n be_v a_o want_n of_o due_a fit_v and_o prepare_v of_o themselves_o for_o the_o public_a ordinance_n we_o see_v in_o other_o matter_n how_o preparation_n go_v before_o the_o thing_n itself_o in_o physic_n there_o be_v a_o prepare_v of_o the_o body_n beforehand_o ere_o the_o principal_a physic_n be_v administer_v and_o in_o diet_n there_o be_v preparation_n by_o exercise_n before_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o meat_n even_o so_o be_v it_o requisite_a to_o be_v here_o in_o divine_a matter_n likewise_o in_o our_o come_n to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o in_o our_o come_n to_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n as_o we_o desire_v to_o get_v profit_n by_o these_o duty_n so_o we_o must_v prepare_v ourselves_o for_o they_o when_o we_o come_v to_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o be_v immediate_o from_o our_o worldly_a employment_n with_o our_o mind_n and_o thought_n full_a of_o the_o world_n we_o can_v ordinary_o receive_v so_o much_o advantage_n and_o benefit_n by_o they_o intus_fw-la prohibet_fw-la alienum_fw-la three_o some_o reign_a sin_n and_o lust_n which_o prevail_v upon_o the_o heart_n that_o be_v another_o impediment_n likewise_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o hearer_n look_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o body_n if_o any_o man_n have_v any_o constant_a weakness_n or_o sickness_n and_o infirmity_n about_o he_o that_o sustenance_n which_o he_o receive_v it_o do_v not_o common_o thrive_v with_o he_o but_o rather_o feed_v and_o strengthen_v his_o disease_n than_o any_o thing_n else_o even_o so_o be_v it_o also_o here_o for_o the_o soul_n where_o there_o be_v any_o corruption_n which_o be_v
will_v also_o have_v it_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o own_o truth_n and_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o which_o be_v deliver_v if_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v to_o a_o people_n and_o none_o give_v any_o entertainment_n this_o will_v reflect_v upon_o the_o gospel_n itself_o which_o from_o hence_o will_v be_v disparage_v by_o it_o but_o now_o that_o god_n may_v have_v the_o gospel_n and_o have_v it_o know_v to_o be_v that_o which_o it_o be_v therefore_o some_o shall_v receive_v and_o embrace_v it_o three_o for_o the_o encouragement_n of_o the_o labour_n of_o his_o own_o servant_n and_o minister_n which_o be_v employ_v in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n if_o paul_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v to_o the_o world_n shall_v have_v have_v no_o entertainment_n in_o the_o world_n of_o that_o which_o they_o preach_v this_o will_v have_v prove_v a_o very_a great_a dishearten_v and_o discouragement_n to_o they_o now_o therefore_o in_o respect_n to_o this_o do_v god_n in_o providence_n give_v they_o some_o success_n though_o their_o doctrine_n be_v a_o stumbling-block_n to_o some_o and_o though_o it_o be_v foolishness_n to_o other_o yet_o to_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v god_n power_n and_o wisdom_n this_o observation_n shall_v according_o be_v improve_v by_o those_o which_o be_v minister_n to_o quicken_v they_o in_o their_o work_n and_o to_o carry_v they_o on_o in_o those_o place_n wherein_o god_n set_v they_o without_o discouragement_n forasmuch_o as_o there_o where_o god_n call_v they_o he_o will_v more_o or_o less_o be_v assistant_n to_o they_o and_o concur_v with_o they_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o be_v requisite_a to_o the_o blessing_n of_o their_o labour_n with_o success_n this_o be_v that_o which_o god_n have_v promise_v by_o his_o prophet_n isa_n 55.10_o as_o the_o rain_n come_v down_o and_o the_o snow_n from_o heaven_n so_o shall_v my_o word_n that_o go_v out_o of_o my_o mouth_n not_o return_v unto_o i_o vain_a etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o be_v discourage_v rom._n 11.4_o and_o that_o be_v one_o observation_n second_o observe_v this_o that_o a_o minister_n for_o the_o success_n of_o his_o doctrine_n be_v especial_o to_o consider_v how_o it_o take_v with_o those_o which_o be_v most_o godly_a and_o religious_a thus_o do_v the_o apostle_n paul_n here_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o trouble_v himself_o to_o think_v how_o it_o be_v accept_v of_o other_o those_o jew_n and_o greek_n which_o at_o present_a be_v unconvert_v a_o stumble_a and_o foolishness_n to_o they_o but_o how_o it_o be_v to_o they_o which_o be_v call_v this_o be_v that_o which_o most_o of_o all_o stick_v by_o he_o and_o wherein_o he_o most_o comfort_v himself_o above_o all_o the_o rest_n thus_o again_o gal._n 2.2_o he_o consider_v how_o his_o gospel_n take_v with_o they_o which_o be_v of_o reputation_n and_o of_o reputation_n not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o world_n as_o in_o reference_n to_o religion_n and_o so_o therefore_o in_o vers_n 9_o he_o reckon_v this_o as_o a_o encouragement_n to_o he_o that_o james_n cephas_n and_o john_n who_o be_v pillar_n own_a and_o acknowledge_v he_o the_o ground_n hereof_o be_v this_o first_o because_o such_o as_o these_o they_o have_v best_a skill_n and_o judgement_n in_o the_o work_n every_o one_o study_n rather_o to_o approve_v himself_o in_o any_o business_n which_o he_o undertake_v to_o workman_n rather_o than_o to_o bungler_n and_o to_o those_o which_o have_v some_o knowledge_n of_o the_o work_n than_o to_o those_o which_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o now_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o those_o which_o be_v godly_a and_o religious_a and_o effectual_o call_v they_o have_v best_a skill_n in_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o and_o deliver_v in_o preach_v other_o may_v somewhat_o judge_v of_o other_o thing_n but_o these_o can_v best_o judge_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n which_o be_v propound_v unto_o they_o and_o so_o their_o judgement_n be_v most_o to_o be_v regard_v such_o as_o these_o they_o come_v to_o a_o sermon_n with_o those_o affection_n which_o it_o become_v they_o to_o do_v which_o many_o other_o do_v not_o take_v now_o a_o natural_a man_n and_o he_o can_v tell_v you_o of_o some_o other_o matter_n it_o may_v be_v some_o please_a story_n or_o witty_a sentence_n or_o passage_n of_o rhetoric_n and_o the_o like_a but_o now_o come_v to_o the_o marrow_n of_o the_o business_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o touch_v the_o conscience_n and_o serve_v to_o frame_v and_o establish_v the_o heart_n here_o he_o be_v oftentimes_o much_o to_o seek_v and_o be_v able_a to_o say_v little_a to_o the_o purpose_n but_o now_o a_o man_n which_o have_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o his_o heart_n he_o have_v a_o gracious_a savour_n and_o relish_v of_o divine_a truth_n fasten_v upon_o his_o spirit_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v able_a the_o better_a to_o judge_n of_o the_o proposal_n and_o delivery_n of_o they_o the_o spiritual_a man_n judge_v all_o thing_n second_o such_o as_o these_o they_o come_v to_o the_o word_n free_a from_o prejudice_n and_o carnal_a affection_n take_v a_o godly_a and_o religious_a man_n and_o he_o come_v to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o a_o humble_a and_o obedient_a disposition_n as_o one_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o submit_v to_o the_o efficacy_n and_o power_n of_o the_o ordinance_n in_o every_o particular_a whereas_o another_o he_o come_v to_o it_o with_o his_o exception_n and_o reservation_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o comply_v with_o his_o humour_n and_o do_v not_o stir_v he_o in_o his_o bosom-lust_n and_o do_v not_o trouble_v he_o and_o take_v he_o off_o from_o his_o corruption_n so_o far_o forth_o he_o like_v it_o pretty_a well_o but_o now_o let_v it_o come_v near_o he_o in_o these_o and_o here_o he_o kick_v and_o rebel_n against_o it_o and_o can_v endure_v it_o a_o drunkard_n will_v never_o like_v that_o preacher_n that_o press_v sobriety_n nor_o a_o adulterer_n he_o that_o preach_v for_o chastity_n three_o those_o which_o be_v godly_a and_o religious_a and_o effectual_o call_v be_v most_o to_o be_v regard_v for_o their_o entertainment_n of_o the_o work_n because_o they_o be_v most_o intend_v in_o the_o work_n itself_o it_o be_v for_o their_o sake_n chief_o and_o especial_o that_o god_n send_v his_o minister_n among_o they_o as_o to_o bring_v home_o those_o which_o be_v stray_v so_o to_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v those_o which_o be_v yet_o at_o home_n and_o already_o in_o the_o fold_n now_o those_o who_o god_n himself_o do_v most_o look_n at_o they_o shall_v be_v look_v at_o chief_o by_o we_o this_o condemn_v the_o contrary_a disposition_n and_o practice_n of_o many_o in_o this_o particular_a who_o more_o consider_v how_o their_o doctrine_n take_v and_o be_v accept_v of_o those_o which_o be_v great_a and_o wise_a and_o mighty_a in_o the_o world_n than_o how_o it_o take_v with_o those_o which_o be_v good_a and_o pious_a and_o experience_v in_o religion_n not_o but_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o those_o which_o be_v the_o one_o to_o be_v the_o other_o too_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v divers_a which_o be_v both_o great_a and_o good_a too_o wise_a in_o matter_n of_o the_o world_n and_o wise_a also_o to_o god_n but_o this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o stand_v upon_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o in_o this_o present_a business_n in_o hand_n look_v at_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o shall_v principal_o affect_v we_o when_o our_o word_n be_v acceptable_a to_o those_o which_o be_v good_a thus_o st._n paul_n we_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v to_o the_o jew_n indeed_o a_o stumbling-block_n and_o to_o the_o greek_n indeed_o foolishness_n but_o unto_o they_o which_o be_v call_v that_o be_v to_o the_o godly_a christ_n the_o power_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o point_n preparatory_a and_o in_o general_n we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o word_n more_o close_o in_o themselves_o but_o unto_o they_o which_o be_v call_v etc._n etc._n where_o we_o have_v these_o two_o part_n chief_o considerable_a first_o the_o success_n of_o the_o gospel_n consider_v simple_o in_o itself_o christ_n the_o power_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n second_o the_o party_n to_o who_o it_o be_v thus_o lay_v down_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o in_o their_o personal_a qualification_n to_o they_o which_o be_v call_v second_o in_o their_o national_a qualification_n both_o jew_n and_o greek_n to_o these_o it_o be_v thus_o effectual_a and_o successful_a we_o begin_v first_o of_o all_o with_o the_o party_n and_o that_o first_o of_o all_o in_o their_o personal_a qualification_n to_o they_o which_o be_v call_v by_o call_v here_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v as_o i_o have_v in_o part_n intimate_v already_o those_o which_o be_v
be_v likewise_o diversity_n of_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n which_o be_v occasional_o to_o be_v deliver_v some_o of_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n and_o other_o of_o terror_n and_o astonishment_n and_o this_o here_o now_o present_a in_o the_o text_n it_o be_v one_o among_o the_o rest_n the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o be_v the_o use_n which_o we_o now_o from_o hence_o be_v to_o make_v of_o it_o but_o according_o to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o it_o and_o to_o be_v persuade_v of_o it_o see_v the_o apostle_n use_v this_o argument_n whereby_o to_o persuade_v you_o therefore_o to_o comply_v with_o it_o that_o as_o we_o persuade_v you_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o endeavour_n as_o i_o show_v before_o so_o we_o may_v also_o in_o regard_n of_o your_o success_n and_o that_o especial_o upon_o this_o basis_n as_o know_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o this_o business_n be_v a_o mere_a fancy_n a_o conjecture_n a_o thing_n of_o our_o own_o devise_v it_o can_v not_o have_v so_o much_o weight_n in_o it_o neither_o may_v we_o ourselves_o expect_v such_o a_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o it_o i_o but_o because_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o knowledge_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o apprehension_n and_o likewise_o a_o matter_n of_o terror_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o object_n apprehend_v sure_o we_o can_v here_o come_v off_o which_o a_o slight_n or_o neglect_v of_o it_o without_o great_a prejudice_n to_o ourselves_o i_o will_v therefore_o conclude_v this_o point_n which_o i_o be_o now_o upon_o with_o two_o most_o eminent_a place_n and_o text_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o preacher_n the_o one_o be_v in_o eccles_n 11.9_o rejoice_v o_o young_a man_n in_o thy_o youth_n and_o let_v thy_o heart_n cheer_v thou_o in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o youth_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o thy_o eye_n but_o know_v thou_o that_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n god_n will_v bring_v thou_o to_o judgement_n and_o the_o other_o be_v in_o eccles_n 12.13_o 14._o let_v we_o hear_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n fear_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n for_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a duty_n of_o man_n for_o god_n shall_v bring_v every_o work_n into_o judgement_n with_o every_o secret_a thing_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o whether_o it_o be_v evil_a and_o so_o now_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o first_o general_n part_n of_o the_o text_n which_o be_v a_o account_n of_o the_o ministerial_a dispensation_n in_o reference_n to_o their_o performance_n in_o these_o word_n know_v therefore_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o persuade_v etc._n etc._n the_o second_o be_v in_o reference_n to_o their_o acceptance_n in_o these_o word_n but_o we_o be_v make_v manifest_a to_o god_n and_o i_o trust_v also_o be_v make_v manifest_a in_o your_o conscience_n this_o be_v add_v to_o prevent_v and_o objection_n which_o may_v perhaps_o have_v be_v make_v by_o some_o person_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n against_o that_o which_o st._n paul_n have_v here_o speak_v concern_v himself_o and_o his_o companion_n and_o fellow-labourer_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o paul_n you_o have_v tell_v we_o a_o fair_a table_n of_o yourself_o and_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o brethren_n with_o what_o great_a matter_n you_o attempt_v to_o do_v but_o who_o think_v e're-a-whit_n the_o better_a of_o you_o for_o all_o this_o who_o give_v you_o any_o thanks_o for_o your_o labour_n or_o who_o give_v any_o great_a credit_n to_o that_o which_o you_o deliver_v to_o this_o the_o apostle_n answer_v very_o sober_o and_o grave_o and_o discreet_o but_o we_o be_v make_v manifest_a to_o god_n and_o i_o trust_v also_o be_v make_v etc._n etc._n where_o he_o give_v a_o double_a account_n of_o himself_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o acceptance_n first_o in_o reference_n to_o god_n and_o second_o in_o reference_n to_o man_n as_o he_o do_v also_o in_o another_o place_n act._n 24.16_o herein_o do_v i_o exercise_v myself_o to_o have_v always_o a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n this_o be_v that_o which_o st._n paul_n be_v use_v to_o do_v but_o more_o particular_o here_o in_o this_o text._n i_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o viz._n his_o acceptance_n with_o god_n we_o be_v make_v manifest_a unto_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v this_o word_n in_o the_o verse_n before_o though_o in_o another_o case_n and_o acceptation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o must_v all_o appear_v or_o be_v make_v manifest_a but_o that_o be_v a_o manifestation_n before_o god_n this_o here_o be_v a_o manifestation_n to_o he_o that_o be_v a_o manifestation_n of_o presence_n this_o here_o a_o manifestation_n of_o praise_n that_o a_o necessary_a manifestation_n and_o such_o as_o we_o can_v not_o avoid_v this_o voluntary_a and_o upon_o our_o own_o choice_n and_o desire_n to_o speak_v distinct_o of_o it_o as_o it_o lie_v here_o in_o the_o text_n it_o may_v be_v take_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n either_o first_o of_o all_o by_o way_n of_o discovery_n or_o second_o by_o way_n of_o approbation_n there_o be_v manifestatio_fw-la notitiae_fw-la and_o manifestatio_fw-la landis_fw-la as_o cajetan_n well_o distinguish_v now_o it_o be_v not_o the_o first_o only_o but_o the_o second_o which_o be_v here_o intend_a and_o that_o principal_o about_o this_o other_o here_o be_v a_o metonymy_n of_o the_o cause_n for_o the_o effect_n manifestation_n which_o be_v the_o antecedent_n put_v for_o approbation_n which_o be_v the_o consequent_a and_o yet_o if_o we_o please_v we_o may_v take_v both_o one_o and_o tother_o and_o so_o join_v they_o both_o together_o that_o we_o be_v manifest_v to_o god_n that_o be_v know_v to_o he_o what_o we_o be_v and_o than_o that_o be_v so_o we_o be_v hereupon_o accept_v of_o and_o approve_v by_o he_o and_o this_o may_v be_v make_v good_a unto_o we_o for_o the_o particular_n which_o it_o reach_v unto_o in_o these_o five_o follow_a respect_n 1._o for_o our_o call_v and_o gift_n we_o be_v manifest_a to_o god_n so_o we_o be_v manifest_a to_o he_o as_o we_o be_v institute_v and_o appoint_v by_o he_o for_o so_o we_o be_v the_o ministry_n it_o be_v not_o a_o humane_a invention_n a_o device_n set_v upon_o by_o man_n but_o it_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n himself_o it_o be_v he_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o who_o have_v order_v it_o and_o commend_v it_o to_o his_o church_n it_o be_v he_o which_o have_v give_v apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o evangelist_n and_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n etc._n etc._n ephes_n 4.11_o all_o these_o they_o be_v from_o he_o and_o from_o he_o alone_o not_o only_o by_o his_o meet_a allowance_n but_o likewise_o moreover_o by_o his_o command_n indeed_o whether_o or_o no_o the_o ministry_n in_o such_o a_o particular_a form_n or_o constitution_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n be_v that_o which_o be_v determine_v and_o appoint_v by_o god_n we_o will_v not_o meddle_v with_o that_o now_o but_o that_o the_o ministry_n itself_o be_v that_o be_v that_o there_o be_v particular_a person_n set_v apart_o to_o attend_v this_o work_n of_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n and_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v have_v purchase_v with_o his_o blood_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v act._n 20.28_o this_o be_v clear_a to_o be_v from_o god_n himself_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v there_o in_o particular_a to_o make_v they_o overseer_n of_o it_o as_o be_v he_o who_o have_v appoint_v and_o design_v they_o hereunto_o and_o to_o make_v it_o more_o remarkable_a to_o we_o and_o that_o we_o may_v take_v great_a observation_n of_o it_o there_o be_v two_o circumstance_n in_o it_o which_o do_v manifest_v it_o and_o set_v it_o out_o more_o the_o one_o be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n gracious_a covenant_n with_o his_o people_n and_o the_o other_o be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o gracious_a fruit_n and_o consequent_a of_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n 1._o i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n gracious_a covenant_n with_o his_o people_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o jer._n 3.15_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v give_v you_o pastor_n according_a to_o my_o heart_n which_o shall_v feed_v you_o with_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n and_o so_o also_o jer._n 23.4_o i_o will_v set_v up_o shepherd_n over_o they_o which_o shall_v feed_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v fear_v no_o more_o nor_o be_v dismay_v neither_o shall_v they_o be_v lack_v say_v the_o lord_n when_o the_o lord_n will_v express_v and_o manifest_v his_o favour_n and_o good_a will_n towards_o his_o people_n he_o do_v it_o by_o set_a pastor_n over_o they_o and_o by_o send_v his_o minister_n among_o they_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o covenant_n
sure_a not_o to_o want_v it_o god_n do_v either_o actual_o and_o absolute_o deliver_v from_o the_o evil_a or_o else_o so_o sanctify_v and_o dispose_v his_o providence_n towards_o they_o as_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v either_o as_o good_a or_o rather_o indeed_o better_o than_o the_o deliverance_n from_o the_o evil_n itself_o to_o they_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o may_v abundant_o satisfy_v their_o mind_n both_o as_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o point_n as_o also_o as_o to_o contentation_n in_o a_o mean_a condition_n and_o thus_o now_o this_o point_n may_v be_v improve_v to_o particular_a person_n so_o likewise_o in_o the_o second_o place_n we_o may_v also_o carry_v it_o as_o more_o pertinent_a to_o the_o occasion_n to_o the_o church_n and_o state_n in_o general_n and_o reason_n so_o for_o that_o he_o have_v deliver_v and_o do_v deliver_v and_o we_o trust_v that_o he_o will_v yet_o deliver_v we_o it_o be_v a_o observation_n which_o be_v sometime_o make_v concern_v some_o kind_n of_o man_n and_o person_n that_o they_o be_v homines_fw-la boni_fw-la pedis_fw-la happy_a and_o successful_a man_n which_o prosper_v in_o whatsoever_o they_o undertake_v who_o god_n do_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n delight_n to_o make_v the_o object_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n as_o jacob_n and_o joseph_n etc._n etc._n now_o as_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o private_a person_n so_o we_o may_v conceive_v it_o to_o be_v so_o with_o whole_a nation_n and_o people_n at_o large_a thus_o it_o be_v note_v of_o israel_n happy_a art_n thou_o o_o israel_n who_o be_v like_a unto_o thou_o o_o people_n save_v by_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n deut._n 33.29_o the_o epithet_n there_o give_v unto_o they_o and_o thus_o as_o it_o have_v be_v with_o israel_n so_o we_o may_v observe_v it_o to_o have_v be_v with_o england_n with_o we_o of_o these_o fortunate_a island_n we_o have_v be_v the_o admiration_n of_o all_o the_o world_n for_o happiness_n and_o blessing_n never_o any_o nation_n partake_v of_o such_o mercy_n and_o deliverance_n as_o we_o have_v do_v it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o country_n nor_o place_n nor_o people_n any_o further_a than_o he_o be_v please_v to_o tie_v and_o engage_v himself_o out_o of_o his_o own_o free_a goodness_n and_o bounty_n but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n if_o we_o do_v not_o forfeit_v it_o to_o be_v under_o such_o a_o providence_n as_o this_o be_v and_o to_o be_v the_o ancient_a object_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o miraculous_a dispensation_n yea_o which_o be_v now_o the_o improvement_n of_o this_o doctrine_n in_o hand_n a_o great_a argument_n to_o trust_v and_o depend_v upon_o he_o for_o his_o goodness_n god_n have_v do_v many_o great_a and_o wonderful_a thing_n for_o his_o people_n of_o this_o land_n and_o nation_n even_o of_o latter_a year_n and_o that_o within_o the_o cognizance_n and_o observation_n even_o of_o other_o people_n then_o they_o say_v among_o the_o heathen_a the_o lord_n have_v do_v great_a thing_n for_o they_o and_o we_o may_v echo_v it_o back_o again_o unto_o they_o as_o the_o church_n do_v there_o in_o that_o psalm_n the_o lord_n have_v do_v great_a thing_n for_o we_o whereof_o we_o be_v glad_a but_o have_v he_o do_v all_o he_o mean_v to_o do_v for_o we_o or_o which_o we_o may_v expect_v and_o look_v for_o from_o he_o sure_o i_o hope_v he_o have_v not_o but_o that_o he_o have_v more_o and_o great_a blessing_n in_o store_n and_o reservation_n for_o we_o unless_o we_o by_o our_o unthankfulness_n frowardness_n wickedness_n and_o abuse_n of_o his_o blessing_n and_o mercy_n do_v for_o time_n to_o come_v deprive_v ourselves_o of_o they_o sure_o if_o we_o do_v not_o very_o much_o provoke_v he_o god_n will_v not_o unravel_v that_o thread_n which_o have_v be_v of_o his_o own_o spin_v which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n but_o will_v rather_o perfect_v that_o which_o concern_v we_o as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v it_o be_v good_a logic_n that_o of_o manoahs_n wife_n which_o she_o read_v to_o her_o husband_n and_o as_o good_a divinity_n in_o judg._n 13.23_o if_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o kill_v we_o he_o will_v not_o have_v receive_v a_o burnt-offering_a and_o a_o meat_n offer_v at_o our_o hand_n neither_o will_v he_o have_v show_v we_o all_o these_o thing_n nor_o will_v he_o as_o at_o this_o time_n have_v tell_v we_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o and_o it_o be_v as_o good_a also_o that_o of_o hamans_n wife_n to_o he_o in_o esth_n 6.13_o if_o mordecai_n be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o jew_n before_o who_o thou_o have_v begin_v to_o fall_v thou_o shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o he_o but_o shall_v sure_o fall_v before_o he_o god_n do_v not_o do_v thing_n all_o at_o once_o but_o by_o time_n and_o leisure_n and_o degree_n he_o make_v one_o thing_n a_o preparation_n to_o another_o and_o a_o ground_n and_o argument_n for_o the_o expectation_n of_o it_o and_o so_o as_o we_o may_v in_o a_o manner_n see_v his_o footstep_n in_o it_o this_o be_v the_o improvement_n which_o we_o be_v now_o to_o make_v of_o the_o mercy_n of_o this_o present_a day_n we_o do_v not_o sufficient_o or_o as_o we_o shall_v improve_v it_o when_o as_o we_o only_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o in_o itself_o but_o when-as_a we_o make_v it_o a_o ground_n and_o argument_n and_o reason_n for_o the_o expectation_n of_o more_o and_o further_a act_n from_o he_o this_o be_v one_o of_o our_o stand_a mercy_n and_o deliverance_n which_o in_o our_o discouragement_n and_o faint_n of_o heart_n we_o shall_v still_o have_v recourse_n unto_o for_o the_o quicken_a and_o revive_n of_o we_o and_o put_v we_o in_o heart_n again_o he_o that_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o gunpowder-treason_n what_o will_v he_o not_o now_o do_v for_o we_o and_o what_o will_v he_o not_o deliver_v we_o from_o which_o as_o in_o matter_n of_o humiliation_n it_o be_v good_a to_o reflect_v upon_o some_o special_a sin_n or_o the_o original_a corruption_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v the_o great_a and_o chief_a of_o all_o thereby_o to_o work_v we_o to_o repentance_n and_o contrition_n of_o spirit_n so_o likewise_o in_o matter_n of_o thanksgiving_n it_o be_v good_a to_o reflect_v upon_o some_o special_a mercy_n and_o extraordinary_a providence_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o thereby_o to_o work_v our_o heart_n to_o answerable_a thankfulness_n for_o all_o the_o rest_n this_o be_v the_o proper_a application_n of_o this_o present_a point_n both_o for_o the_o general_n and_o also_o the_o particular_a some_o of_o we_o have_v be_v under_o great_a sickness_n and_o god_n have_v free_v we_o from_o they_o and_o some_o of_o we_o in_o other_o great_a trouble_n and_o exigency_n and_o god_n have_v bring_v we_o out_o of_o they_o what_o be_v the_o use_n which_o we_o shall_v now_o make_v of_o all_o to_o ourselves_o but_o what_o the_o apostle_n here_o dictate_v unto_o we_o and_o give_v we_o a_o pattern_n of_o in_o his_o own_o example_n speak_v of_o god_n who_o deliver_v we_o from_o so_o great_a a_o death_n and_o do_v deliver_v in_o who_o we_o trust_v also_o that_o he_o will_v yet_o deliver_v we_o sermon_n xxxv_o 2_o cor._n 13.8_o for_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n especial_o which_o either_o be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v in_o the_o care_n and_o principal_a study_n of_o every_o true_a minister_n of_o christ_n the_o one_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o the_o other_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o dignity_n and_o authority_n of_o his_o ministry_n and_o the_o soul_n and_o welfare_n of_o his_o people_n and_o these_o two_o in_o a_o mutual_a compliance_n and_o subordination_n of_o one_o to_o the_o other_o so_o to_o assert_v his_o ministerial_a authority_n as_o not_o to_o prejudice_v his_o people_n comfort_n and_o so_o to_o tender_v the_o peace_n of_o his_o people_n as_o that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o his_o doctrine_n may_v not_o be_v blaspheme_v now_o both_o of_o these_o very_o eminent_o concur_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n through_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o ministry_n and_o do_v more_o particular_o show_v themselves_o in_o he_o in_o the_o course_n of_o this_o present_a epistle_n and_o scripture_n which_o we_o have_v here_o before_o we_o wherein_o he_o seem_v not_o so_o much_o to_o stand_v upon_o his_o own_o private_a honour_n and_o reputation_n as_o rather_o upon_o the_o improvement_n of_o the_o corinthian_n and_o the_o dignity_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o ordinance_n and_o truth_n of_o christ_n among_o they_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v no_o violation_n or_o diminution_n of_o they_o not_o that_o we_o say_v he_o shall_v appear_v approve_v but_o that_o you_o may_v do_v that_o which_o be_v honest_a though_o we_o be_v as_o
reprobate_n for_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n in_o these_o word_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o for_o the_o truth_n as_o they_o be_v word_n which_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o the_o end_n so_o there_o be_v a_o double_a end_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v intend_v in_o they_o there_o be_v finis_fw-la operis_fw-la and_o finis_fw-la operantis_fw-la both_z and_o so_o we_o must_v here_o take_v it_o the_o end_n both_o of_o the_o work_n and_o worker_n truth_n and_o the_o edification_n of_o god_n people_n it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o ministry_n itself_o in_o its_o own_o institution_n and_o it_o be_v the_o end_n likewise_o of_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o discharge_n and_o execution_n of_o his_o ministry_n he_o have_v a_o arm_n and_o eye_n to_o those_o gracious_a end_n and_o purpose_n whereunto_o his_o ministry_n and_o apostleship_n look_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o these_o two_o they_o be_v two_o thing_n and_o be_v sometime_o separate_v one_o from_o the_o other_o there_o be_v many_o which_o the_o office_n they_o sustain_v and_o the_o ministry_n wherein_o they_o be_v employ_v that_o be_v not_o against_o but_o for_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o but_o they_o have_v other_o kind_n of_o end_n themselves_o in_o their_o exercise_n and_o discharge_v of_o they_o now_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o must_v be_v careful_a and_o mindful_a of_o whoever_o he_o be_v that_o be_v a_o minister_n or_o employ_v in_o any_o public_a service_n he_o shall_v labour_v to_o have_v affection_n answerable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o place_n which_o he_o sustain_v or_o the_o duty_n which_o be_v undertake_v by_o he_o even_o to_o have_v such_o end_n in_o undertake_v of_o it_o as_o the_o thing_n itself_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n respect_n otherwise_o we_o may_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n and_o yet_o do_v nothing_o for_o it_o nay_o we_o may_v do_v much_o for_o it_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o manage_n of_o it_o yea_o may_v fulfil_v our_o lust_n at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o we_o perform_v our_o duty_n the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v not_o here_o who_o in_o the_o word_n here_o before_o we_o express_v not_o only_o to_o we_o the_o bless_a end_n of_o his_o ministry_n but_o also_o the_o gracious_a frame_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n there_o be_v two_o motive_n or_o reason_n especial_o which_o do_v make_v for_o our_o activity_n for_o truth_n the_o one_o be_v because_o it_o need_v it_o and_o the_o other_o be_v because_o it_o deserve_v it_o the_o text_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o account_n of_o the_o apostle_n integrity_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o ministry_n and_o it_o be_v here_o propound_v to_o we_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n which_o may_v serve_v to_o make_v up_o to_o we_o the_o two_o part_n of_o the_o text._n first_o in_o the_o negative_a how_o it_o be_v not_o in_o these_o word_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n and_o second_o in_o the_o affirmative_a how_o it_o be_v but_o for_o the_o truth_n etc._n etc._n we_o begin_v with_o the_o former_a viz._n the_o negative_a proposition_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n he_o speak_v it_o of_o himself_o together_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o it_o be_v true_a both_o of_o all_o other_o minister_n and_o christian_n beside_o it_o be_v the_o same_o case_n and_o condition_n which_o they_o be_v in_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o etc._n etc._n now_o this_o it_o may_v admit_v of_o a_o various_a interpretation_n according_a to_o the_o several_a force_n of_o the_o word_n first_o we_o can_v i_o e._n we_o may_v not_o there_o be_v a_o restraint_n of_o command_n secon_o we_o can_v i_o e._n we_o will_v not_o it_o be_v a_o restraint_n of_o principle_n three_o we_o can_v i_o e._n we_o shall_v not_o it_o be_v a_o restraint_n of_o power_n first_o we_o can_v i_o e._n we_o may_v not_o it_o be_v a_o restraint_n of_o command_n or_o prohibition_n from_o god_n himself_o a_o christian_n may-not_a and_o he_o can_v be_v all_o one_o id_fw-la potest_fw-la quod_fw-la jure_fw-la potest_fw-la that_o which_o be_v unlawful_a it_o be_v impossible_a to_o a_o gracious_a heart_n and_o so_o this_o among_o other_o thing_n of_o resist_v and_o act_v against_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v that_o which_o he_o can_v do_v because_o he_o be_v forbid_v to_o do_v it_o and_o so_o he_o be_v god_n allow_v no_o man_n in_o this_o and_o least_o of_o all_o those_o who_o by_o special_a service_n draw_v near_o unto_o he_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v prejudice_v religion_n or_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n in_o any_o respect_n it_o be_v that_o which_o may_v not_o be_v do_v and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v this_o because_o truth_n it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o god_n himself_o it_o be_v his_o own_o natural_a and_o genuine_a offspring_n so_o that_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o that_o be_v consequent_o to_o do_v somewhat_o against_o he_o which_o be_v that_o which_o he_o can_v approve_v of_o as_o even_o gamaliel_n himself_o say_v of_o it_o act._n 5.39_o if_o it_o be_v of_o god_n you_o can_v overthrow_v it_o lest_o happy_o you_o be_v find_v even_o to_o fight_v against_o god_n god_n he_o be_v the_o first_o truth_n and_o so_o all_o truth_n it_o issue_v from_o he_o and_o be_v dependent_a upon_o he_o therefore_o let_v none_o take_v liberty_n to_o themselves_o in_o it_o as_o too_o many_o be_v apt_a to_o do_v who_o make_v nothing_o of_o truth_n nor_o of_o injure_v and_o oppose_v of_o it_o think_v they_o may_v do_v with_o it_o as_o they_o please_v without_o control_v no_o they_o may_v not_o do_v so_o god_n take_v a_o special_a care_n of_o his_o truth_n above_o any_o thing_n else_o and_o will_v have_v we_o to_o take_v care_n of_o it_o likewise_o that_o we_o do_v nothing_o offensive_a to_o it_o we_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v we_o may_v not_o there_o be_v a_o restraint_n of_o command_n second_o we_o can_v i_o e._n we_o will_v not_o there_o be_v a_o restraint_n of_o principle_n it_o be_v against_o the_o frame_n and_o temper_n and_o disposition_n and_o constitution_n of_o a_o christian_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o truth_n we_o can_v do_v it_o i._n e._n and_o be_v what_o we_o be_v or_o what_o we_o profess_v and_o pretend_v ourselves_o to_o be_v christian_n consider_v as_o christian_n under_o that_o notion_n and_o reduplication_n be_v uncapable_a of_o oppose_v the_o truth_n it_o be_v altogether_o incompatible_a to_o they_o and_o inconsistent_a with_o their_o christian_a condition_n and_o that_o in_o sundry_a particular_n wherein_o it_o may_v be_v lay_v open_a to_o we_o as_o first_o from_o the_o clearness_n of_o their_o judgement_n and_o that_o fullness_n of_o conviction_n in_o their_o undershanding_n there_o be_v a_o restraint_n upon_o they_o from_o thence_o the_o reason_n why_o many_o oppose_v truth_n it_o be_v because_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o and_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v they_o speak_v evil_a of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o 2_o pet._n 2.12_o but_o those_o which_o do_v know_v the_o truth_n they_o be_v much_o engage_v for_o it_o as_o paul_n while_o he_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o ignorance_n he_o be_v then_o in_o a_o state_n of_o opposition_n but_o when_o it_o please_v god_n to_o reveal_v his_o son_n in_o he_o than_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o he_o this_o now_o be_v the_o case_n of_o true_a believer_n and_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n the_o eye_n of_o their_o understanding_n be_v open_v and_o they_o be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.10_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o if_o they_o shall_v go_v against_o the_o truth_n they_o shall_v contradict_v their_o own_o light_n which_o they_o can_v so_o well_o do_v light_n it_o have_v a_o restrain_v power_n with_o it_o and_o do_v keep_v man_n from_o many_o strange_a practice_n which_o they_o will_v otherwise_o fall_v into_o second_o as_o from_o the_o clearness_n of_o their_o judgement_n so_o also_o from_o the_o holiness_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o that_o gracious_a savour_n and_o tincture_n in_o their_o affection_n this_o be_v another_o thing_n that_o keep_v they_o in_o there_o be_v many_o who_o have_v pretty_a good_a judgement_n and_o their_o understanding_n be_v indifferent_o well_o enlighten_v and_o yet_o they_o be_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o free_a from_o oppose_v the_o truth_n because_o they_o have_v rot_v and_o corrupt_a heart_n and_o their_o spirit_n be_v unsound_a in_o they_o from_o whence_o they_o detain_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n and_o extinguish_v that_o light_n which_o be_v in_o they_o but_o
shall_v be_v rather_o translate_v we_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n this_o make_v the_o impotency_n to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o and_o do_v serve_v as_o a_o amplification_n of_o it_o even_o this_o word_n of_o restriction_n here_o before_o we_o there_o be_v many_o who_o as_o their_o power_n be_v restrain_v so_o their_o impotency_n be_v limit_v they_o be_v impotent_a in_o some_o thing_n but_o they_o be_v not_o impotent_a in_o all_o as_o satan_n in_o his_o attempt_n against_o job_n can_v not_o meddle_v with_o his_o life_n but_o he_o can_v meddle_v with_o his_o good_n can_v not_o hurt_v his_o soul_n but_o he_o can_v afflict_v his_o body_n and_o outward_a man_n yea_o but_o this_o impotency_n here_o against_o truth_n it_o be_v general_a and_o universal_a and_o indefinitive_a we_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o truth_n whatever_o it_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o least_o thing_n that_o be_v this_o we_o can_v this_o we_o may_v not_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n here_o meet_v with_o the_o reservation_n of_o a_o false_a heart_n which_o though_o perhaps_o in_o some_o thing_n will_v be_v somewhat_o tender_a of_o act_v against_o the_o truth_n yet_o in_o other_o thing_n will_v take_v more_o liberty_n to_o itself_o in_o the_o hinder_v of_o it_o no_o say_v he_o not_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o not_o speak_v against_o it_o not_o write_v against_o it_o not_o preach_v against_o it_o not_o argue_v against_o it_o not_o live_v against_o it_o not_o think_v against_o it_o whatever_o otherwise_o we_o can_v do_v in_o this_o sense_n we_o can_v do_v against_o it_o this_o proceed_v from_o god_n jealousy_n and_o affection_n god_n be_v a_o jealous_a god_n and_o of_o nothing_o more_o than_o of_o his_o truth_n now_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o jealousy_n that_o it_o provide_v against_o the_o least_o appearance_n and_o shadow_n of_o disrespect_n any_o unbeseeming_a carriage_n any_o uncomely_a glance_n it_o be_v displease_v unto_o it_o as_o in_o god_n care_n of_o jacob_n in_o regard_n of_o laban_n take_v heed_n thou_o speak_v not_o to_o jacob_n either_o good_a or_o bad_a that_o be_v see_v thou_o have_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o do_v with_o he_o gen._n 31.24_o do_v not_o hurt_v he_o in_o the_o least_o kind_n that_o be_v the_o same_o care_n do_v god_n take_v of_o his_o truth_n that_o not_o any_o thing_n be_v do_v against_o it_o any_o wry_a or_o oblique_a look_n any_o discourage_a or_o discountenance_v of_o it_o it_o be_v very_o grievous_a and_o offensive_a to_o he_o he_o can_v endure_v it_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o god_n be_v tender_a of_o his_o people_n and_o his_o truth_n and_o he_o that_o touch_v either_o he_o touch_v the_o very_a apple_n of_o his_o eye_n this_o may_v therefore_o according_o regulate_v and_o order_v our_o carriage_n in_o this_o particular_a we_o shall_v be_v jealous_a of_o ourselves_o there_o where_o god_n be_v jealous_a of_o we_o and_o take_v heed_n of_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v prove_v prejudicial_a to_o truth_n not_o only_o direct_o and_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o remote_o and_o in_o the_o preparation_n to_o it_o there_o be_v many_o who_o sometime_o have_v prove_v adversary_n and_o enemy_n to_o truth_n before_o they_o have_v be_v aware_a begin_v with_o some_o slight_a and_o easy_a opposition_n of_o it_o at_o first_o perhaps_o out_o of_o curiosity_n only_o to_o show_v the_o nimbleness_n of_o their_o wit_n or_o perhaps_o out_o of_o a_o love_n of_o contradiction_n and_o gainsay_n of_o other_o who_o have_v afterward_o fall_v foul_o upon_o it_o and_o prove_v both_o hater_n and_o persecutor_n of_o it_o therefore_o i_o say_v we_o have_v need_v to_o be_v very_o cautious_a and_o watchful_a over_o ourselves_o in_o this_o respect_n especial_o take_v heed_n of_o dispute_n against_o principle_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v ill_o jest_n with_o these_o edge_n tool_n though_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o in_o some_o sort_n necessary_a to_o argue_v and_o dispute_v against_o truth_n for_o the_o further_o clear_n and_o evidence_n of_o it_o and_o draw_v it_o forth_o yet_o even_o in_o so_o do_v there_o be_v a_o special_a care_n to_o be_v have_v of_o the_o frame_n and_o temper_n of_o one_o spirit_n that_o we_o do_v not_o any_o thing_n against_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o be_v the_o second_o word_n here_o to_o be_v explain_v the_o three_o be_v the_o truth_n itself_o which_o may_v be_v take_v either_o indefinite_o or_o emphatical_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v any_o truth_n at_o large_a express_v no_o particular_a or_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v the_o main_a truth_n of_o all_o the_o gospel_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n more_o especial_o first_o it_o may_v be_v take_v indefinite_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v the_o truth_n consider_v at_o large_a as_o not_o any_o thing_n so_o not_o against_o any_o truth_n that_o be_v divine_a and_o theological_a truth_n there_o be_v a_o regard_n to_o be_v have_v even_o to_o other_o truth_n in_o their_o place_n as_o natural_a and_o philosophical_a but_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o own_o perfection_n and_o so_o understand_v that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a there_o be_v not_o any_o truth_n in_o religion_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o whatever_o it_o be_v those_o which_o in_o themselves_o be_v less_o material_a yet_o be_v fence_n and_o hedge_n to_o the_o rest_n and_o beside_o proceed_v from_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n they_o be_v according_o to_o be_v nourish_v by_o we_o and_o preserve_v inviolable_a we_o have_v not_o liberty_n to_o diminish_v the_o least_o truth_n that_o be_v nor_o to_o deny_v it_o or_o to_o part_v willing_o with_o it_o even_o for_o the_o great_a good_a all_o truth_n be_v precious_a and_o sacred_a and_o inflexible_a it_o may_v not_o be_v oppose_v indeed_o there_o be_v some_o season_n more_o than_o other_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o discovery_n of_o it_o according_a as_o it_o may_v be_v there_o may_v be_v sometime_o a_o forbear_n and_o withhold_v of_o some_o truth_n from_o some_o people_n till_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o they_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o carriage_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o disciple_n and_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v speak_v unto_o they_o but_o they_o be_v not_o able_a as_o yet_o to_o bear_v they_o and_o therefore_o for_o a_o time_n be_v keep_v from_o they_o but_o this_o be_v no_o oppose_v of_o the_o truth_n but_o rather_o promote_a it_o where_o the_o concealment_n or_o suppression_n of_o any_o truth_n tend_v to_o the_o disparagement_n of_o it_o or_o of_o those_o person_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v there_o it_o may_v in_o no_o case_n be_v conceal_v or_o suppress_v by_o we_o let_v the_o truth_n be_v what_o it_o will_v be_v thus_o we_o may_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n i.e._n against_o any_o truth_n whatsoever_o take_v it_o indefinite_o but_o than_o second_o take_v it_o emphatical_o the_o truth_n i.e._n the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n we_o may_v do_v nothing_o against_o that_o more_o especial_o this_o be_v the_o main_a truth_n of_o all_o and_o which_o be_v of_o high_a concernment_n to_o we_o to_o be_v know_v and_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o we_o and_o we_o must_v do_v nothing_o in_o opposition_n or_o contrariety_n to_o it_o or_o to_o any_o branch_n or_o particle_n of_o it_o and_o that_o for_o sundry_a consideration_n first_o because_o it_o be_v the_o most_o noble_a and_o excellent_a truth_n in_o itself_o and_o consider_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n this_o the_o gospel_n be_v for_o it_o treat_v of_o christ_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o way_n and_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n it_o contain_v admirable_a point_n and_o mystery_n and_o speculation_n in_o it_o which_o no_o other_o doctrine_n do_v beside_o now_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o such_o truth_n as_o this_o be_v be_v very_o dishonourable_a second_o it_o be_v of_o the_o great_a interest_n and_o concernment_n to_o we_o for_o our_o particular_n christian_n shall_v by_o all_o mean_n be_v shy_a of_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n as_o be_v indeed_o their_o proper_a charter_n the_o reward_n of_o they_o and_o chief_a privilege_n entitle_v they_o even_o to_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n and_o eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n itself_o and_o minister_n of_o all_o other_o more_o especial_o they_o be_v concern_v in_o a_o tenderness_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o as_o be_v their_o special_a employment_n who_o be_v say_v by_o a_o special_a denomination_n to_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o to_o have_v the_o word_n and_o ministry_n of_o
reason_n for_o that_o the_o whole_a business_n of_o religion_n shall_v be_v signify_v by_o this_o expression_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o upon_o these_o follow_a consideration_n first_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o analogy_n and_o correspondency_n and_o near_a agreement_n which_o be_v betwixt_o truth_n itself_o and_o holiness_n betwixt_o the_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o for_o such_o there_o be_v all_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n they_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o life_n and_o conversation_n they_o serve_v not_o only_o to_o inform_v the_o judgement_n but_o likewise_o to_o better_v the_o whole_a man_n therefore_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n be_v call_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n and_o every_o divine_a truth_n it_o have_v some_o grace_n whereunto_o it_o refer_v in_o the_o use_n and_o improvement_n of_o it_o as_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n to_o humility_n and_o self-abasement_n the_o passion_n of_o christ_n to_o mortification_n and_o crucify_a of_o lust_n the_o resurrection_n to_o spiritual_a quicken_n and_o raise_v we_o up_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n the_o ascension_n to_o heavenly-mindedness_a and_o the_o affect_v of_o thing_n above_o and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n now_o because_o it_o do_v so_o therefore_o be_v the_o one_o well_o denominate_v from_o the_o other_o the_o life_n of_o religion_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o as_o close_v and_o comply_v with_o it_o and_o as_o suitable_a and_o agreeable_a to_o it_o as_o indeed_o it_o be_v christian_a conversation_n it_o be_v consonant_a to_o christian_a knowledge_n second_o religion_n be_v call_v the_o truth_n not_o only_o as_o agree_v with_o it_o but_o likewise_o as_o issue_v from_o it_o and_o produce_v by_o it_o for_o so_o also_o it_o be_v all_o which_o be_v regenerate_v and_o bear_v again_o they_o be_v beget_v and_o bear_v of_o truth_n as_o the_o conveyance_n hereof_o unto_o they_o jam._n 1.18_o of_o his_o own_o will_n beget_v he_o we_o with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o creature_n and_o 1_o cor._n 4.15_o for_o in_o christ_n jesus_n i_o have_v beget_v you_o through_o the_o gospel_n and_o 1_o pet._n 1.23_o be_v bear_v again_o not_o of_o corruptible_a seed_n but_o of_o incorruptible_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o live_v and_o abide_v for_o ever_o still_o the_o word_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v make_v the_o instrument_n of_o our_o spiritual_a birth_n and_o regeneration_n whence_o believer_n be_v also_o say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o joh._n 3.19_o three_o it_o be_v call_v the_o truth_n emphatical_o in_o opposition_n to_o all_o false_a and_o formal_a worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n which_o be_v abroad_o in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v other_o religion_n abroad_o but_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n of_o religion_n but_o in_o christianity_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v to_o worship_n god_n so_o as_o he_o will_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n joh._n 4.24_o if_o so_o be_v you_o have_v hear_v he_o and_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o he_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o jesus_n there_o be_v no_o truth_n to_o be_v find_v anywhere_o but_o in_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v oecumenius_n upon_o the_o place_n he_o call_v godliness_n truth_n ungodliness_n be_v a_o spurious_a business_n for_o these_o and_o the_o like_a reason_n be_v christianity_n express_v by_o the_o truth_n as_o most_o significant_a of_o it_o this_o therefore_o still_o teach_v we_o to_o hold_v and_o embrace_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o keep_v close_o unto_o it_o for_o so_o much_o truth_n so_o much_o religion_n and_o so_o much_o truth_n of_o religion_n look_v how_o far_o we_o keep_v close_o to_o our_o principle_n so_o far_o forth_o shall_v we_o regulate_v our_o practice_n and_o have_v ourlive_n in_o all_o probability_n to_o be_v that_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o erroneous_a judgement_n will_v have_v either_o a_o scandalous_a or_o a_o hypocritical_a life_n annex_v unto_o it_o and_o follow_v upon_o it_o either_o profaneness_n or_o at_o the_o best_a formality_n be_v the_o consequent_a of_o unsoundness_n in_o religion_n that_o be_v out_o of_o all_o question_n that_o so_o we_o may_v take_v heed_n of_o it_o and_o have_v a_o care_n to_o keep_v our_o judgement_n clear_a and_o right_o in_o we_o and_o not_o taint_v and_o defile_v with_o any_o stain_n in_o this_o particular_a especial_o as_o to_o the_o substantial_a part_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o main_a scope_n and_o drift_n of_o the_o gospel_n let_v we_o be_v sure_a to_o have_v our_o mind_n clear_a here_o and_o not_o swerve_v or_o depart_v from_o the_o truth_n for_o it_o so_o we_o can_v possible_o serve_v god_n a_o right_n we_o may_v it_o may_v be_v abound_v in_o outward_a duty_n and_o do_v somewhat_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o outward_a man_n but_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o first_o commandment_n which_o be_v the_o more_o inward_a and_o immediate_a part_n of_o god_n worship_n when_o as_o upon_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n we_o love_v he_o and_o fear_v he_o and_o rejoice_v in_o he_o and_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o set_v he_o up_o in_o our_o soul_n and_o spirit_n this_o we_o can_v do_v while_o we_o have_v not_o right_a opinion_n of_o he_o nor_o do_v not_o abide_v in_o his_o truth_n we_o may_v be_v moral_a and_o civil_a and_o do_v some_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n upon_o such_o kind_n of_o principle_n but_o we_o can_v be_v spiritual_a and_o gracious_a and_o sanctify_a and_o religious_a indeed_o and_o do_v that_o which_o we_o do_v in_o religion_n with_o reference_n and_o respect_n to_o god_n while_o we_o have_v not_o the_o right_a notion_n and_o apprehension_n of_o religion_n in_o we_o religion_n it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o truth_n and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o express_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o mean_v that_o he_o say_v this_o and_o so_o much_o brief_o for_o the_o phrase_n and_o expression_n now_o to_o come_v further_o to_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o to_o take_v it_o now_o in_o its_o proper_a meaning_n and_o the_o spiritual_a drift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o place_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v we_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o religion_n and_o the_o progress_n of_o christianity_n in_o the_o world_n this_o as_o christian_n and_o especial_o as_o christian_a minister_n we_o can_v do_v we_o can_v do_v nothing_o whereby_o piety_n and_o godliness_n may_v suffer_v any_o wrong_n by_o we_o or_o any_o prejudice_n and_o disadvantage_n from_o we_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o bent_n and_o scope_n and_o principle_n of_o any_o who_o themselves_o be_v religious_a or_o have_v any_o spark_n of_o godliness_n in_o they_o there_o be_v two_o way_n especial_o whereby_o any_o thing_n be_v do_v against_o religion_n the_o one_o be_v in_o a_o way_n of_o discouragement_n and_o the_o other_o be_v in_o a_o way_n of_o disparagement_n in_o a_o way_n of_o discouragement_n and_o dishearten_v of_o those_o which_o be_v good_a and_o in_o a_o way_n of_o disparagement_n and_o scandal_n towards_o those_o which_o be_v evil_a now_o those_o which_o be_v good_a christian_n will_v be_v shy_a of_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o religion_n in_o either_o respect_n first_o in_o a_o way_n of_o discouragement_n so_o as_o to_o dishearten_v those_o which_o be_v good_a they_o will_v be_v shy_a and_o wary_a of_o this_o and_o so_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v whatever_o be_v do_v in_o this_o case_n against_o christian_n it_o be_v do_v against_o christ_n and_o whatever_o be_v do_v against_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v against_o the_o truth_n itself_o we_o must_v not_o break_v the_o bruise_a reed_n nor_o quench_v the_o smoking-flax_n nor_o discourage_v the_o beginning_n of_o goodness_n in_o any_o in_o who_o they_o seem_v to_o appear_v but_o nourish_v they_o and_o cherish_v they_o and_o promote_v they_o all_o we_o can_v the_o contrary_a hereunto_o be_v that_o which_o be_v discernible_a in_o too_o many_o person_n who_o many_o time_n by_o their_o overliness_n and_o harshness_n and_o rigidness_n which_o be_v express_v by_o they_o do_v drive_v away_o those_o from_o religion_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o who_o make_v fair_a proffer_n towards_o it_o and_o it_o may_v be_v have_v make_v some_o progress_n in_o it_o this_o be_v none_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n second_o in_o a_o way_n of_o disparagement_n and_o scandal_n as_o there_o be_v many_o which_o prejudice_n religion_n so_o likewise_o such_o as_o profess_v but_o live_v not_o up_o to_o it_o such_o as_o bring_v a_o ill_a report_n upon_o christianity_n and_o the_o way_n of_o
read_v these_o their_o doom_n in_o mark_n 8.38_o whosoever_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o word_n in_o this_o adulterous_a and_o sinful_a generation_n of_o he_o also_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v ashamed_a when_o he_o come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o the_o holy_a angel_n mark_v not_o only_o ashamed_a of_o i_o but_o ashamed_a of_o my_o word_n that_o be_v of_o my_o doctrine_n and_o truth_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o he_o that_o be_v ashamed_a of_o these_o of_o he_o also_o will_v christ_n be_v ashamed_a when_o he_o will_v wish_v to_o be_v own_v by_o he_o again_o other_o there_o be_v who_o though_o they_o own_o truth_n yet_o will_v do_v little_a for_o it_o as_o to_o the_o defence_n and_o preservation_n of_o it_o though_o as_o a_o ravish_a virgin_n it_o cry_v out_o for_o their_o aid_n and_o relief_n yet_o they_o refuse_v to_o be_v helpful_a to_o it_o but_o be_v content_a to_o see_v it_o even_o undo_v before_o their_o eye_n there_o be_v few_o which_o have_v tender_a bowel_n towards_o truth_n or_o active_a hand_n for_o the_o promote_a of_o it_o now_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n take_v upon_o he_o here_o in_o this_o text_n in_o the_o behalf_n not_o only_o of_o himself_o but_o also_o of_o his_o fellow-labourer_n and_o brethren_n that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o do_v not_o only_o declare_v all_o act_n against_o it_o but_o close_o with_o all_o opportunity_n for_o it_o not_o any_o thing_n against_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n nay_o further_a which_o seem_v also_o to_o be_v include_v their_o necessary_a inclination_n hereunto_o for_o so_o we_o must_v likewise_o take_v it_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v we_o can_v but_o do_v for_o the_o truth_n as_o there_o be_v a_o impotency_n to_o opposition_n so_o there_o be_v a_o impotency_n likewise_o to_o neutrality_n and_o remissness_n and_o indifferency_n of_o spirit_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o john_n in_o their_o reply_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o elder_n which_o prohibit_v they_o to_o preach_v any_o more_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n we_o can_v but_o speak_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v act._n 4.20_o this_o be_v the_o temper_n of_o a_o gracious_a heart_n that_o it_o be_v all_o inflame_a with_o a_o love_n to_o truth_n and_o can_v as_o there_o be_v occasion_n and_o opportunity_n administer_v to_o it_o but_o express_v and_o show_v itself_o for_o it_o as_o it_o be_v sometime_o with_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n jer._n 20.9_o his_o word_n be_v in_o his_o heart_n as_o a_o burning-fire_n shut_v up_o in_o his_o bone_n he_o be_v weary_a with_o forbear_v and_o can_v not_o stay_v or_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o apostle_n paul_n when_o he_o come_v sometime_o to_o athens_n and_o see_v the_o city_n whole_o give_v to_o idolatry_n it_o be_v say_v his_o spirit_n be_v stir_v in_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v put_v as_o it_o be_v into_o a_o fit_a of_o a_o fever_n through_o his_o zeal_n and_o ardency_n of_o affection_n upon_o that_o occasion_n this_o have_v be_v the_o condition_n of_o god_n servant_n in_o such_o case_n as_o these_o be_v as_o we_o may_v see_v especial_o in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o martyr_n they_o can_v not_o withhold_v but_o they_o must_v show_v themselves_o for_o truth_n sometime_o even_o in_o the_o great_a danger_n and_o hazard_n which_o be_v incident_a unto_o they_o from_o that_o root_n and_o settlement_n and_o foundation_n which_o it_o have_v in_o their_o heart_n but_o so_o much_o for_o that_o and_o so_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o affirmative_a proposition_n likewise_o but_o for_o the_o truth_n and_o now_o that_o i_o have_v seem_v to_o go_v through_o the_o whole_a text._n i_o may_v very_o well_o begin_v it_o again_o and_o make_v a_o new_a sermon_n upon_o it_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o be_v we_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o the_o point_n nor_o to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o place_n we_o have_v hitherto_o handle_v the_o word_n absolute_o and_o in_o the_o general_a notion_n of_o they_o but_o there_o be_v a_o relative_n consideration_n of_o they_o which_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o we_o which_o be_v yet_o behind_o and_o intimate_v in_o the_o connexive_a for_o as_o to_o the_o join_n of_o this_o verse_n and_o the_o former_a both_o together_o and_o to_o make_v they_o dependent_a upon_o one_o another_o he_o have_v say_v in_o the_o verse_n before_o now_o i_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o you_o do_v no_o evil_a not_o that_o we_o shall_v appear_v approve_v but_o that_o you_o shall_v do_v that_o which_o be_v honest_a though_o we_o be_v as_o reprobate_n now_o he_o add_v for_o we_o can_v etc._n etc._n he_o speak_v it_o of_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o ministerial_a authority_n among_o they_o which_o he_o signify_v to_o be_v in_o he_o not_o for_o himself_o so_o much_o as_o for_o they_o nor_o for_o his_o own_o respect_n and_o advancement_n but_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v chief_o and_o especial_o and_o principal_o regard_v by_o he_o and_o therefore_o if_o at_o any_o time_n he_o be_v more_o sharp_a and_o severe_a with_o they_o whether_o in_o the_o reprove_v or_o punish_v of_o offender_n he_o do_v still_o desire_v herein_o to_o approve_v himself_o as_o one_o that_o aim_v at_o justice_n and_o piety_n and_o virtue_n in_o that_o administration_n as_o the_o main_a ground_n and_o end_n for_o which_o that_o power_n be_v indeed_o bestow_v upon_o he_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a and_o genuine_a and_o direct_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n as_o they_o here_o lie_v before_o we_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o limitation_n of_o the_o apostolical_a and_o ministerial_a power_n and_o that_o again_o twofold_a first_o as_o consider_v in_o the_o office_n and_o ministry_n itself_o and_o second_o as_o consider_v in_o the_o person_n namely_o himself_o and_o his_o fellow-apostle_n and_o minister_n which_o be_v then_o the_o subject_n of_o it_o for_o the_o first_o viz._n the_o office_n and_o ministry_n itself_o there_o be_v here_o in_o these_o word_n a_o limitation_n fasten_v upon_o that_o while_o it_o be_v say_v we_o can_v do_v nothing_o etc._n etc._n and_o thereby_o signify_v thus_o much_o that_o ministerial_a authority_n be_v not_o extend_v beyond_o christian_a edification_n the_o apostle_n can_v do_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v consonant_a and_o consistent_a with_o religiou_n whether_o consider_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o or_o the_o practice_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o exhibit_v to_o we_o and_o it_o be_v agreeable_a likewise_o to_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o in_o 2_o cor._n 10.8_o for_o though_o i_o shall_v boast_v more_o of_o our_o authority_n which_o the_o lora_n have_v give_v we_o for_o edification_n and_o not_o for_o your_o destruction_n this_o be_v the_o end_n for_o which_o that_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v be_v ordain_v and_o whereunto_o it_o do_v tend_v not_o destruction_n but_o edification_n so_o 1_o pet._n 5.3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o as_o lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n or_o over_o rule_v your_o several_a lot_n and_o division_n but_o as_o ensample_n to_o the_o flock_n that_o be_v not_o for_o our_o own_o private_a advantage_n but_o for_o the_o good_a and_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v true_a as_o to_o either_o part_n of_o the_o ministry_n whether_o of_o doctrine_n or_o censure_n first_o if_o we_o take_v it_o of_o doctrine_n that_o be_v limit_v and_o bound_v by_o this_o minister_n they_o have_v a_o didactical_a authority_n and_o authority_n of_o teach_v god_n have_v commit_v this_o unto_o they_o and_o to_o they_o alone_o there_o be_v none_o have_v authority_n of_o dispense_n the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n but_o those_o only_o who_o be_v especial_o call_v and_o design_v thereunto_o but_o yet_o this_o authority_n even_o to_o such_o and_o such_o person_n it_o be_v limit_v and_o restrain_v to_o the_o truth_n we_o can_v here_o do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n minister_n have_v not_o power_n to_o impose_v any_o doctrine_n or_o maxim_n whatsoever_o upon_o the_o people_n to_o be_v believe_v by_o they_o but_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o will_n of_o god_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n they_o may_v not_o make_v any_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n or_o require_v assent_n unto_o it_o thus_o we_o have_v it_o also_o in_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 24._o not_o that_o we_o have_v dominion_n over_o your_o faith_n
of_o he_o that_o say_v omnes_fw-la patres_fw-la sic_fw-la &_o ego_fw-la non_fw-la sic_fw-la abailardus_n by_o name_n all_z the_o father_n say_v so_o and_o i_o say_v no._n this_o selfishness_n and_o peremptoriness_n and_o conceitedness_n do_v not_o become_v christian_n who_o be_v to_o be_v of_o a_o more_o modest_a temper_n in_o this_o office_n and_o to_o suspect_v themselves_o rather_o than_o other_o man_n at_o least_o for_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o but_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o be_v they_o not_o neither_o to_o be_v bear_v down_o by_o these_o against_o the_o plain_a truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o experience_n of_o a_o gracious_a heart_n but_o to_o hold_v out_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n against_o the_o great_a wit_n and_o learning_n and_o scholar_n in_o the_o world_n especial_o if_o we_o shall_v consider_v this_o in_o ourselves_o that_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n exclude_v in_o this_o passage_n and_o expression_n to_o wit_v the_o perfection_n of_o part_n and_o understanding_n and_o natural_a ability_n though_o of_o a_o angel_n himself_o the_o second_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o grace_n and_o spiritual_a endowment_n that_o you_o have_v in_o the_o additional_a expression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d angelus_n de_fw-fr coelo_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la angelus_n sanctus_fw-la as_o cajetan_n well_o from_o heaven_n a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n that_o be_v a_o holy_a or_o heavenly_a angel_n by_o take_v it_o denominative_a indeed_o if_o we_o speak_v strict_o even_o the_o devil_n himself_o be_v a_o angel_n and_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n too_o angelus_n è_fw-la coelo_fw-la but_o it_o be_v è_fw-la coelo_fw-la lapsus_fw-la not_o è_fw-la coelo_fw-la missus_fw-la a_o angel_n fall_v from_o heaven_n not_o a_o angel_n send_v from_o it_o or_o from_o it_o in_o a_o way_n of_o distance_n not_o in_o a_o way_n of_o derivation_n send_v from_o it_o in_o a_o way_n of_o punishment_n not_o in_o a_o way_n of_o dispensation_n as_o have_v no_o lot_n or_o share_n or_o part_n at_o all_o now_o in_o it_o how_o be_v thou_o fall_v from_o heaven_n o_o lucifer_n son_n of_o the_o morning_n isa_n 14.12_o and_o i_o behold_v satan_n as_o lighten_v fall_n from_o heaven_n luk._n 10.18_o the_o angel_n which_o keep_v not_o their_o principality_n or_o first_o estate_n but_o leave_v their_o own_o habitation_n reserve_v in_o chain_n of_o darkness_n etc._n etc._n judas_n ver_fw-la 9_o but_o this_o do_v not_o come_v home_o to_o the_o text_n which_o be_v to_o be_v take_v of_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n a_o glorious_a angel_n which_o be_v very_o proper_a to_o be_v instance_a in_o here_o by_o st._n paul_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o elsewhere_o tell_v we_o that_o satan_n transform_v himself_o into_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o angel_n and_o his_o minister_n also_o like_o he_o into_o the_o minister_n of_o righteousness_n who_o end_n shall_v therefore_o be_v according_a to_o their_o work_n 2_o cor._n 11.14_o 15._o we_o may_v add_v here_o one_o thing_n more_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n not_o real_o but_o according_a to_o imagination_n whether_o of_o himself_o or_o other_o which_o only_o make_v himself_o as_o a_o angel_n or_o who_o other_o take_v to_o be_v so_o with_o he_o etc._n etc._n such_o a_o one_o as_o this_o be_v cashier_v and_o so_o now_o it_o will_v serve_v a_o little_a further_o to_o illustrate_v this_o point_n unto_o we_o for_o if_o we_o speak_v but_o of_o natural_a ability_n and_o qualification_n the_o endowment_n of_o reason_n and_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n here_o the_o devil_n and_o evil_a angel_n may_v come_v in_o as_o well_o for_o a_o share_n as_o any_o other_o and_o it_o may_v be_v you_o will_v easy_o grant_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o hearken_v to_o such_o as_o these_o if_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o the_o angel_n from_o hell_n with_o all_o their_o knowledge_n whether_o natural_a or_o acquisite_a in_o they_o shall_v impose_v a_o new_a gospel_n upon_o you_o you_o will_v think_v you_o shall_v not_o give_v heed_n unto_o they_o well_o but_o what_o now_o o_o you_o think_v of_o the_o good_a angel_n the_o angel_n from_o heaven_n the_o apostle_n here_o resolve_v it_o no_o not_o they_o neither_o if_o we_o can_v suppose_v or_o imagine_v they_o may_v endeavour_v it_o they_o shall_v not_o obtain_v it_o so_o that_o here_o now_o there_o be_v another_o collection_n and_o conclusion_n which_o we_o touch_v not_o before_o and_o that_o be_v this_o that_o the_o great_a holiness_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v a_o patron_n of_o error_n as_o learning_n may_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o truth_n so_o neither_o grace_n in_o the_o abuse_n and_o misimprovement_n of_o it_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n heaven_n in_o the_o proper_a notion_n of_o it_o do_v denote_v holiness_n and_o grace_n though_o carnal_a person_n do_v not_o for_o the_o most_o part_n so_o look_v upon_o it_o but_o have_v other_o conceit_n and_o apprehension_n of_o it_o differ_v therefrom_o yet_o so_o it_o be_v and_o so_o also_o it_o do_v as_o i_o say_v here_o in_o this_o place_n yet_o this_o grace_n or_o holiness_n whatever_o or_o in_o whosoever_o it_o be_v may_v not_o bedraw_v to_o the_o pervert_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v a_o great_a respect_n to_o be_v have_v to_o godly_a man_n and_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a for_o any_o easy_o to_o withdraw_v from_o the_o common_a vote_n and_o consent_n of_o they_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n the_o more_o shame_n for_o those_o that_o do_v it_o because_o every_o one_o be_v best_a to_o be_v believe_v in_o his_o own_o art_n and_o way_n and_o profession_n and_o god_n do_v not_o usual_o leave_v they_o but_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o we_o may_v not_o build_v our_o faith_n upon_o these_o neither_o because_o all_o that_o godly_a man_n say_v do_v not_o proceed_v from_o godliness_n in_o they_o but_o sometime_o from_o another_o principle_n which_o with_o grace_n be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o they_o we_o may_v therefore_o join_v these_o two_o both_o together_o of_o learning_n and_o goliness_n and_o both_o as_o insufficient_a to_o pervert_v we_o a_o to_o draw_v we_o from_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v very_o well_o resolve_v by_o a_o grave_n and_o ancient_a author_n tothis'_v purpose_n tertullian_n by_o name_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr prascriptionibus_fw-la adversus_fw-la haereticos_fw-la quid_fw-la ergo_fw-la say_v he_o si_fw-la episcopus_fw-la si_fw-la diaconus_fw-la si_fw-la doctor_n si_fw-la etiam_fw-la martyr_n lapsus_fw-la a_o regulâ_fw-la fuerit_fw-la ideo_fw-la haereses_fw-la veritatem_fw-la videbuntur_fw-la obtinere_fw-la what_o then_o say_v he_o though_o a_o bishop_n though_o a_o minister_n though_o a_o doctor_n though_o a_o martyr_n shall_v swerve_v from_o the_o right_a rule_n shall_v therefore_o heresy_n present_o hereupon_o go_v for_o truth_n exit_fw-la personis_fw-la probamus_fw-la fidem_fw-la a_o ex_fw-la fide_fw-la personas_fw-la do_v we_o from_o the_o person_n judge_v of_o the_o doctrine_n or_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o person_n and_o again_o a_o little_a after_o in_o the_o same_o place_n avolent_fw-la quantum_fw-la volent_fw-la paleae_fw-la levis_fw-la sidei_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v the_o chaff_n of_o light_a belief_n fly_v whither_o it_o will_v be_v blow_v about_o with_o every_o temptation_n but_o from_o thence_o there_o shall_v be_v so_o much_o the_o pure_a grain_n lay_v up_o in_o the_o barn_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o little_a efficacy_n do_v he_o give_v to_o man_n person_n for_o the_o draw_v into_o grace_n and_o yet_o this_o which_o shall_v make_v we_o so_o much_o the_o more_o heedful_a of_o it_o be_v a_o occasion_n which_o the_o devil_n do_v oftentimes_o make_v very_o great_a use_n of_o for_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o own_o design_n he_o take_v advantage_n of_o the_o repute_a goodness_n and_o holiness_n of_o such_o and_o such_o person_n to_o wind_v other_o into_o such_o and_o such_o labyrinth_n whether_o of_o opinion_n or_o practice_n be_v not_o such_o man_n of_o such_o a_o judgement_n do_v not_o such_o man_n do_v thus_o and_o thus_o and_o why_o shall_v you_o then_o stand_v out_o against_o it_o the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v here_o in_o one_o word_n sweep_v this_o away_o while_o he_o exclude_v not_o only_a himself_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n from_o this_o privilege_n but_o which_o be_v more_o even_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n whereby_o he_o will_v signify_v thus_o much_o unto_o we_o that_o the_o sureness_n of_o their_o stand_n and_o abidingand_fw-mi perseveringin_n grace_n be_v more_o questionable_a than_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o though_o neither_o of_o they_o in_o good_a earnest_n be_v possible_a either_o one_o or_o tother_o yet_o of_o the_o two_o it_o be_v far_o more_o easy_a and_o likely_a that_o the_o good_a angel_n shall_v leave_v their_o habitation_n and_o fall_v away_o into_o the_o condition_n of_o devil_n than_o that_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v nullify_v and_o degenerate_a into_o error_n god_n be_v more_o
engage_v to_o this_o for_o its_o defence_n and_o preservation_n than_o he_o be_v to_o they_o the_o one_o be_v but_o his_o creature_n but_o the_o other_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o himself_o so_o then_o that_o be_v now_o the_o second_o thing_n exclude_v as_o to_o this_o business_n to_o wit_n the_o perfection_n of_o grace_n and_o spiritual_a endowment_n the_o three_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o employment_n or_o manner_n of_o dispensation_n a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n that_o be_v a_o angel_n as_o come_v from_o heaven_n and_o pretend_v to_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o so_o there_o be_v this_o in_o it_o that_o the_o high_a revelation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v name_v or_o hear_v against_o the_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v deliver_v to_o we_o from_o the_o mouth_n and_o pen_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v of_o more_o account_n and_o esteem_v with_o we_o than_o as_o if_o a_o angel_n shall_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n with_o a_o errand_n or_o message_n to_o we_o though_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n this_o be_v clear_a from_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n peter_n have_v to_o this_o purpose_n 2_o pet._n 1.18_o 19_o where_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o comparison_n make_v betwixt_o scripture_n and_o revelation_n and_o the_o pre-eminence_n give_v to_o scripture_n the_o voice_n which_o come_v from_o heaven_n we_o hear_v when_o we_o be_v with_o he_o in_o the_o holy_a mount_n we_o have_v also_o a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n whereunto_o you_o do_v well_o that_o you_o take_v heed_n as_o unto_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n etc._n etc._n mark_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o prophecy_n it_o be_v more_o sure_a than_o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n and_o if_o than_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n indeed_o how_o much_o more_o then_o sure_a than_o a_o pretend_a how_o must_v all_o imaginary_a revelation_n upon_o this_o account_n now_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o come_v to_o nought_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n may_v not_o be_v believe_v in_o contradiction_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o write_v word_n how_o much_o less_o may_v any_o other_o beside_o of_o inferior_a rank_n or_o employment_n and_o what_o cause_n have_v we_o then_o to_o keep_v close_o to_o this_o infallible_a rule_n which_o through_o god_n goodness_n be_v leave_v unto_o we_o yea_o and_o as_o the_o beraean_n sometime_o do_v in_o act._n 17.11_o search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o to_o see_v whether_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o which_o be_v speak_v even_o by_o paul_n himself_o or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o minister_n beside_o superior_a unto_o he_o so_o much_o for_o that_o first_o particular_a viz._n the_o person_n mention_v we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n the_o second_o be_v the_o miscarriage_n which_o by_o supposition_n be_v fasten_v upon_o they_o and_o that_o be_v in_o these_o word_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n unto_o you_o than_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o only_o take_v care_n of_o preach_v the_o truth_n himself_o but_o fall_v upon_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v vary_v from_o that_o which_o he_o have_v preach_v not_o allow_v any_o liberty_n to_o they_o in_o this_o particular_a lest_o hereby_o he_o shall_v even_o destroy_v the_o thingswhich_v he_o have_v build_v this_o it_o be_v not_o a_o part_n of_o selfishness_n but_o zâ—â—_n in_o he_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o danger_n 〈◊〉_d indulgence_n give_v in_o this_o kind_n we_o can_v dâ—â—â—d_v truth_n and_o tolerate_v error_n both_o at_o once_o especial_o such_o as_o that_o error_n itself_o may_v be_v for_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o that_o which_o carry_v in_o it_o sometime_o a_o show_n of_o charity_n and_o ingenuous_a condescension_n i_o indeed_o nothing_o else_o but_o treachery_n and_o betray_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v commit_v unto_o we_o indeed_o in_o some_o point_n and_o case_n that_o rule_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n to_o the_o philippian_n be_v very_o good_a if_o in_o any_o thing_n you_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v god_n shall_v reveal_v even_o this_o unto_o you_o phil._n 3.15_o but_o in_o other_o it_o will_v not_o hold_v because_o god_n have_v reveal_v it_o already_o and_o it_o be_v man_n perverseness_n that_o keep_v they_o off_o from_o close_v with_o it_o in_o matter_n of_o great_a consequence_n and_o in_o matter_n of_o clear_a evidence_n there_o be_v no_o permission_n of_o man_n to_o enjoy_v their_o own_o sense_n because_o here_o it_o be_v not_o want_v of_o power_n but_o want_v of_o will_n that_o make_v they_o to_o stand_v out_o while_o they_o shut_v their_o eye_n upon_o that_o light_n which_o be_v tender_v to_o they_o that_o they_o may_v the_o free_a enjoy_v their_o lust_n and_o for_o those_o case_n in_o which_o some_o indulgence_n and_o freedom_n be_v to_o be_v grant_v as_o in_o light_a and_o small_a matter_n and_o which_o be_v not_o so_o clear_a yet_o there_o be_v a_o great_a respect_n to_o be_v have_v to_o the_o principle_n whereupon_o this_o be_v grant_v which_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o than_o warrantable_a it_o will_v hereupon_o appear_v to_o be_v inordinate_a as_o first_o that_o it_o be_v not_o out_o of_o a_o indifferency_n and_o neutrality_n in_o religion_n there_o be_v many_o which_o be_v ready_a sometime_o to_o give_v to_o other_o a_o liberty_n of_o judgement_n and_o likewise_o of_o practice_n because_o they_o think_v it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n what_o opinion_n any_o man_n be_v of_o or_o what_o way_n any_o man_n be_v in_o out_o of_o atheism_n and_o profaneness_n of_o spirit_n like_o gallio_n which_o care_n for_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n think_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v in_o any_o religion_n whatsoever_o that_o be_v in_o no_o religion_n at_o all_o second_o that_o it_o proceed_v not_o neither_o from_o corruption_n and_o carnal_a policy_n thus_o you_o shall_v have_v many_o sometime_o which_o will_v allow_v other_o their_o opinion_n that_o so_o they_o may_v with_o the_o better_a quietness_n enjoy_v their_o own_o bear_v with_o i_o and_o i_o will_v with_o you_o letme_v alone_o in_o my_o error_n and_o i_o will_v pardon_v you_o for_o you_o which_o cry_v up_o charity_n and_o tenderness_n and_o condescension_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o that_o so_o they_o may_v the_o better_o lie_v hide_v and_o run_v away_o with_o their_o own_o heterodoxy_n a_o unsoundness_n untouched_a and_o unexamined_a this_o be_v naught_o for_o the_o principle_n though_o perhaps_o upon_o better_a reason_n there_o may_v be_v ground_n for_o the_o thing_n itself_o which_o it_o be_v apply_v unto_o but_o so_o much_o by_o the_o way_n for_o that_o in_o this_o passage_n of_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v divers_a step_n or_o gradation_n pertinent_o observable_a of_o we_o for_o our_o instruction_n first_o that_o the_o apostle_n lay_v this_o grievous_a and_o heavy_a censure_n not_o so_o much_o upon_o the_o judgement_n or_o opinion_n simple_o consider_v or_o private_o enjoy_v butupon_o the_o vent_n and_o discovery_n and_o communication_n of_o it_o in_o preach_v if_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n shall_v preach_v etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o emphasis_n in_o the_o conveyance_n preach_v it_o be_v the_o divulge_v of_o a_o opinion_n and_o make_v it_o know_v yea_o not_o only_o so_o but_o the_o spread_a of_o it_o and_o scatter_v it_o and_o diffuse_v of_o it_o abroad_o now_o this_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n be_v gross_a and_o intolerable_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n do_v not_o allow_v man_n to_o think_v that_o which_o be_v amiss_o or_o to_o be_v of_o a_o corrupt_a judgement_n themselves_o but_o when_o they_o will_v moreover_o discover_v it_o and_o impart_v it_o and_o convey_v it_o to_o other_o here_o it_o do_v especial_o restrain_v they_o and_o lay_v a_o severe_a penalty_n upon_o they_o thus_o likewise_o in_o some_o other_o place_n as_o 1_o tim._n 6.3_o if_o any_o man_n teach_v otherwise_o and_o consent_v not_o to_o wholesome_a word_n even_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n he_o be_v proud_a know_v nothing_o etc._n etc._n teach_v otherwise_o and_o consent_v not_o or_o come_v not_o off_o in_o his_o teach_v as_o the_o word_n proper_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d different_a teach_n from_o the_o apostl_n of_o christ_n be_v just_o censure_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o so_o again_o tit._n 1.10_o 11._o there_o be_v many_o unruly_a and_o vain_a talker_n and_o deceiver_n especial_o they_o of_o the_o circumcision_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o mouth_n must_v be_v stop_v who_o subvert_a whole_a house_n teach_v
thing_n which_o they_o ought_v not_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n sake_n and_o the_o apostle_n peter_n in_o like_a manner_n do_v testify_v against_o they_o also_o 2_o pet._n 2.1_o but_o there_o be_v false_a prophet_n among_o the_o people_n even_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v false_a teacher_n among_o you_o who_o privy_o shall_v bring_v in_o damnable_a hereste_n even_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o and_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o swift_a destruction_n false_a prophet_n of_o old_a and_o false_a teacher_n now_o answerable_o to_o they_o so_o likewise_o our_o bless_a saviour_n matth._n 5.19_o whosoever_o shall_v break_v one_o of_o these_o least_o commandment_n and_o teach_v man_n so_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n this_o corrupt_a teach_n it_o be_v such_o as_o be_v on_o all_o hand_n condemn_v secon_o it_o be_v not_o preach_v at_o large_a neither_o but_o preach_v to_o you_o there_o be_v a_o emphasis_n upon_o his_o heater_n and_o person_n preach_v unto_o if_o these_o false_a teacher_n which_o the_o apostle_n aim_v at_o have_v preach_v their_o error_n only_o to_o the_o gentile_n or_o unconvert_v jew_n it_o have_v not_o be_v so_o great_a a_o matter_n nor_o of_o so_o high_a a_o aggravation_n but_o to_o preach_v thus_o to_o the_o galatian_n which_o be_v now_o christian_n and_o bring_v home_o to_o the_o faith_n this_o make_v it_o intolerable_a of_o all_o false_a teacher_n that_o be_v there_o be_v none_o like_o to_o they_o who_o be_v seducer_n and_o who_o endeavour_n to_o make_v people_n to_o apostatise_v and_o to_o fall_v back_o from_o the_o truth_n receive_v such_o be_v these_o here_o which_o st._n paul_n declare_v against_o and_o therefore_o deserve_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n to_o be_v accurse_v it_o be_v bad_a enough_o a_o too_o bad_a to_o keep_v off_o other_o from_o the_o faith_n in_o a_o way_n of_o prevention_n but_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o it_o in_o a_o way_n of_o corruption_n this_o be_v heinous_a and_o grievous_a indeed_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n in_o another_o place_n do_v so_o abominate_a in_o elimas_n the_o sorcerer_n who_o seek_v to_o turn_v away_o sergius_n paulus_n from_o the_o faith_n act._n 13.8_o 9_o 10._o o_o full_a of_o all_o subtlety_n say_v he_o and_o all_o mischief_n thou_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n thou_o enemy_n of_o all_o righteousness_n will_v thou_o not_o cease_v to_o pervert_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v a_o mischievous_a and_o devilish_a disposition_n savour_v of_o hell_n itself_o to_o go_v about_o to_o put_v other_o out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n this_o be_v that_o which_o elimas_n do_v there_o and_o which_o the_o false_a teacher_n also_o do_v here_o in_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n and_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o as_o these_o let_v he_o be_v a_o anathema_n though_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n three_o there_o be_v a_o emphasis_n also_o upon_o the_o doctrine_n si_fw-la quis_fw-la evangelizaverit_fw-la if_o any_o one_o preach_v another_o gospel_n every_o doctrine_n that_o be_v preach_v be_v not_o gospel_n nor_o preach_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o gospel_n as_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n speculation_n of_o philosophy_n and_o the_o like_a there_o be_v some_o which_o teach_v these_o bare_o and_o simple_o consider_v in_o themselves_o which_o the_o apostle_n at_o this_o present_n do_v not_o trouble_v himself_o withal_o but_o those_o which_o obtrude_v these_o thing_n as_o gospel_n and_o as_o point_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v to_o salvation_n as_o some_o of_o they_o do_v such_o as_o these_o they_o deserve_v a_o execration_n and_o according_o do_v st._n paul_n here_o inflict_v it_o and_o fasten_v it_o upon_o they_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v do_v thus_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v in_o brief_a togive_v you_o a_o full_a account_n of_o the_o scope_n and_o main_a drift_n of_o this_o scripture_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n especial_o which_o be_v here_o except_v and_o protest_v against_o according_a to_o a_o double_a notion_n of_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o note_v either_o against_o or_o beside_o as_o it_o denote_v against_o so_o it_o be_v a_o caution_n against_o false_a doctrine_n if_o any_o one_o teach_v contrary_a as_o it_o denote_v beside_o so_o it_o be_v a_o caution_n against_o new_a doctrine_n if_o any_o one_o add_v or_o put_v in_o their_o preach_a either_o of_o these_o be_v challenge_v and_o condemn_v here_o in_o the_o text._n first_o the_o preach_v of_o false_a doctrine_n if_o any_o one_o preach_v contrary_a the_o apostle_n lay_v a_o caveat_n against_o such_o which_o do_v expose_v the_o doctrine_n and_o truth_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o himself_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n this_o he_o signify_v in_o the_o verse_n immediate_o before_o the_o text_n the_o sixth_o and_o seven_o of_o this_o chapter_n i_o marvel_v that_o you_o be_v so_o soon_o remove_v from_o himthat_o call_v you_o into_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n unto_o another_o gospel_n which_o be_v not_o another_o but_o there_o be_v some_o that_o trouble_v you_o and_o which_o will_v pervert_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n but_o though_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o connexion_n it_o be_v evident_a this_o that_o the_o apostle_n aim_v and_o main_a intent_n be_v thus_o much_o to_o deal_v with_o they_o which_o do_v thwart_v the_o gospel_n and_o set_v against_o that_o as_o appear_v further_a by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o touch_v upon_o before_o such_o doctrine_n and_o teacher_n as_o those_o be_v which_o do_v go_v cross_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v endure_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o point_n which_o we_o have_v here_o before_o we_o draw_v from_o these_o word_n as_o which_o be_v principal_o observable_a in_o they_o by_o the_o gospel_n that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o we_o mean_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n free_a grace_n in_o christ_n by_o who_o he_o have_v be_v please_v to_o reconcile_v the_o world_n to_o himself_o that_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o in_o another_o place_n 2_o cor._n 5_o 19_o that_o be_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o now_o whosoever_o shall_v nullify_v this_o or_o impair_v it_o and_o diminish_v from_o it_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v here_o censure_v in_o this_o scripture_n and_o not_o only_o here_o in_o this_o but_o likewise_o in_o summer_n other_o beside_o as_o we_o may_v observe_v if_o we_o search_v into_o they_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v this_o because_o the_o gospel_n be_v such_o a_o doctrine_n as_o wherein_o god_n be_v more_o magnify_v and_o advance_v than_o any_o other_o therefore_o to_o preach_v down_o that_o that_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o preach_v down_o god_n himself_o which_o he_o will_v not_o away_o with_o it_o be_v to_o disparage_v he_o in_o his_o sweet_a and_o gracious_a attribute_n of_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n and_o love_a kindness_n and_o such_o as_o these_o which_o be_v unseparable_o in_o he_o it_o be_v to_o frustrate_v he_o in_o his_o great_a design_n which_o he_o do_v propound_v to_o himself_o in_o the_o world_n and_o for_o the_o accomplish_n whereof_o the_o whole_a world_n itself_o be_v continue_v therefore_o let_v we_o by_o all_o mean_n take_v heed_n of_o such_o point_n as_o those_o be_v which_o be_v injurious_a hereunto_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o papist_n teach_v justification_n by_o the_o law_n the_o doctrine_n of_o socinian_o deny_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n the_o doctrine_n of_o antinomian_o introduce_v licentiousness_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n all_o such_o as_o these_o and_o the_o like_a be_v contrary_a and_o direct_o opposite_a to_o that_o gospel_n which_o be_v preach_v by_o paul_n a_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o strictness_n and_o exactness_n of_o obedience_n which_o be_v teach_v and_o hold_v forth_o in_o it_o so_o much_o for_o that_o as_o here_o be_v a_o caution_n against_o false_a doctrine_n and_o preach_v against_o the_o gospel_n the_o second_o be_v a_o caution_n against_o new_a doctrine_n and_o preach_v beside_o the_o gospel_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n provide_v against_o this_o that_o there_o be_v no_o addition_n make_v to_o the_o gospel_n but_o it_o be_v preserve_v whole_a and_o entire_a add_v thou_o not_o unto_o his_o word_n lest_o he_o reprove_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v find_v a_o liar_n prov._n 30.6_o it_o hold_v not_o only_o of_o the_o law_n but_o of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o in_o judas_n v._n 3._o it_o be_v call_v the_o faith_n which_o be_v once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n once_o and_o once_o for_o all_o as_o
of_o the_o part_n themselves_o be_v still_o one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o expression_n beside_o what_o we_o have_v preach_v in_o this_o eight_o verse_n we_o may_v in_o the_o second_o place_n take_v in_o the_o other_o beside_o what_o you_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o nine_o which_o though_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v much_o at_o one_o yet_o have_v somewhat_o further_o imply_v in_o it_o for_o preach_v be_v one_o thing_n and_o receive_v of_o what_o be_v preach_v be_v another_o at_o least_o in_o the_o apostle_n sense_n and_o as_o he_o intend_v it_o who_o mean_v not_o only_o a_o true_a hear_n of_o it_o and_o receive_v it_o with_o their_o outward_a ear_n but_o likewise_o moreover_o a_o accept_n of_o it_o and_o embrace_v it_o with_o their_o mind_n and_o affection_n and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o argument_n take_v from_o themselves_o as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v a_o great_a piece_n of_o levity_n in_o they_o to_o depart_v from_o that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o a_o great_a piece_n of_o wickedness_n in_o other_o to_o go_v about_o to_o divert_v they_o from_o it_o and_o to_o snatch_v it_o as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n the_o like_a expression_n to_o this_o we_o shall_v find_v in_o another_o place_n as_o 1_o cor._n 15.1_o i_o declare_v unto_o you_o the_o gospel_n which_o i_o preach_v unto_o you_o which_o also_o you_o have_v receive_v and_o wherein_o you_o stand_v for_o those_o which_o never_o hear_v of_o any_o other_o to_o have_v a_o new_a gospel_n to_o be_v preach_v unto_o they_o it_o may_v not_o be_v so_o bad_a but_o for_o those_o who_o have_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o train_v up_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n to_o have_v another_o gospel_n impose_v upon_o they_o this_o be_v gross_a and_o unsufferable_a and_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o bitter_o enough_o express_v himself_o in_o term_n against_o it_o there_o be_v a_o great_a engagement_n upon_o christian_a to_o keep_v close_o to_o those_o truth_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o not_o to_o swerve_v from_o they_o but_o why_o then_o do_v he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n if_o he_o that_o come_v preach_v to_o you_o another_o jesus_n who_o we_o have_v not_o preach_v or_o if_o you_o receive_v another_o spirit_n which_o you_o have_v not_o receive_v or_o another_o gospel_n which_o you_o have_v not_o accept_v 2_o cor._n 11.4_o you_o may_v well_o bear_v with_o he_o this_o seem_v at_o the_o first_o hear_v to_o warrant_v both_o the_o preach_n and_o receive_v of_o another_o gospel_n and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v bear_v withal_o whoever_o he_o be_v that_o shall_v undertake_v to_o do_v it_o which_o seem_v contrary_a to_o this_o beforementioned_a for_o answer_v hereunto_o we_o must_v know_v thus_o much_o that_o another_o gospel_n here_o in_o the_o galatian_n be_v different_a from_o another_o gospel_n in_o the_o corinthian_n in_o this_o respect_n forasmuch_o as_o here_o in_o the_o text_n it_o be_v take_v absolute_o but_o there_o in_o that_o other_o place_n only_o upon_o supposition_n and_o the_o apostle_n mean_v there_o be_v no_o more_o but_o this_o if_o he_o that_o come_v prophesy_v to_o you_o another_o that_o be_v a_o better_a gospel_n or_o the_o gospel_n in_o a_o better_a manner_n than_o we_o have_v preach_v as_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o can_v do_v why_o then_o so_o and_o so_o which_o do_v not_o imply_v that_o there_o can_v be_v indeed_o another_o gospel_n but_o by_o way_n of_o ironic_n do_v imply_v rather_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o triumph_v speech_n in_o st._n paul_n whereby_o he_o do_v insult_v over_o the_o presumption_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n among_o they_o but_o so_o much_o for_o that_o i_o have_v one_o now_o with_o the_o first_o branch_n in_o this_o verse_n viz._n the_o miscarriage_n suppose_v if_o any_o man_n preach_v the_o second_o be_v the_o cantion_n or_o denunciation_n of_o punishment_n infer_v upon_o it_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o greek_a be_v of_o various_a signification_n it_o denote_v two_o thing_n especial_o either_o first_o of_o all_o somewhat_o which_o be_v consecrate_v and_o devote_v to_o god_n himself_o which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o put_v to_o any_o other_o use_v beside_o hence_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vessel_n of_o special_a dedication_n or_o second_o it_o signify_v somewhat_o which_o be_v appoint_v and_o design_v to_o destruction_n and_o so_o it_o be_v express_v by_o suidas_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v the_o same_o in_o force_n and_o congruity_n of_o speech_n with_o the_o hebrew_n word_n cherem_n come_v from_o the_o root_n charam_n which_o signify_v both_o to_o devote_v and_o to_o cut_v off_o or_o destroy_v forasmuch_o as_o that_o which_o be_v devote_v perish_v to_o he_o who_o usurp_v it_o and_o unjust_o possess_v it_o and_o through_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n prove_v oftentimes_o a_o destruction_n to_o he_o both_o in_o himself_o and_o also_o in_o his_o relation_n upon_o this_o account_n of_o the_o word_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n especial_o which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n seem_v here_o in_o the_o text_n to_o wish_v to_o the_o false_a apostle_n in_o galatia_n the_o one_o be_v destruction_n from_o god_n that_o he_o will_v deal_v severe_o with_o they_o and_o proceed_v in_o judgement_n against_o they_o the_o other_o be_v separation_n from_o the_o church_n that_o they_o will_v altogether_o abhor_v they_o and_o proceed_v in_o censure_n upon_o they_o take_v it_o which_o way_n you_o will_v as_o either_o way_n you_o may_v take_v it_o it_o be_v a_o very_a grievous_a and_o heavy_a denunciation_n only_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o here_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n to_o be_v explicate_v and_o unfold_v by_o we_o first_o the_o apostle_n authority_n quo_fw-la jure_fw-la how_o he_o can_v do_v this_o curse_n and_o anathematise_v angel_n which_o be_v in_o a_o rank_n and_o degree_n above_o he_o cum_fw-la par_fw-fr in_fw-la parem_fw-la &_o multo_fw-la minus_fw-la in_o majorem_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la forasmuch_o as_o a_o equal_a have_v not_o power_n over_o a_o equal_a and_o much_o less_o over_o a_o superior_a secon_o the_o apostle_n charity_n quo_fw-la cord_n why_o he_o will_v do_v this_o upon_o supposition_n that_o he_o may_v devote_v both_o man_n and_o angel_n to_o destruction_n to_o these_o we_o answer_v in_o one_o word_n that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o private_a person_n act_v either_o upon_o his_o own_o authority_n or_o in_o his_o own_o cause_n but_o in_o the_o nam_fw-la and_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o which_o respect_n all_o creature_n whatsoever_o be_v nothing_o to_o he_o so_o that_o as_o he_o do_v it_o with_o very_o good_a warrant_n so_o he_o may_v also_o do_v it_o with_o very_o good_a affection_n and_o no_o breach_n of_o charity_n at_o all_o in_o he_o this_o do_v not_o give_v allowance_n to_o other_o light_o and_o upon_o no_o occasion_n and_o from_o a_o private_a spirit_n to_o be_v full_a of_o imprecation_n as_o we_o shall_v sometime_o observe_v some_o to_o be_v wherein_o as_o they_o do_v sometime_o lose_v their_o labour_n in_o that_o the_o curse_n causlessshall_v not_o come_v as_o solomon_n speak_v so_o now_o and_o then_o also_o provide_v ill_a for_o themselves_o but_o it_o do_v only_o warrant_v the_o right_a use_n of_o church-censure_n in_o those_o hand_n which_o be_v entrust_v with_o they_o again_o neither_o do_v this_o allow_v a_o church_n itself_o to_o use_v such_o a_o power_n as_o this_o be_v in_o re_fw-mi levi_fw-la in_o a_o matter_n of_o high_a moment_n and_o consequence_n much_o less_o which_o be_v unjust_a and_o unequal_a as_o the_o papist_n in_o their_o bruta_n fulmina_fw-la their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o bull_n and_o curse_n and_o execration_n a_o anathema_n which_o they_o daily_o send_v forth_o against_o the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o christ_n but_o upon_o good_a ground_n a_o cause_n for_o it_o than_o it_o may_v be_v as_o lawful_a to_o inflict_v it_o as_o it_o be_v sad_a and_o lamentable_a to_o bear_v it_o and_o so_o now_o i_o have_v do_v with_o this_o protestation_n simple_o propound_v in_o the_o eight_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n though_o we_o etc._n etc._n the_o second_o i_o as_o it_o be_v emphatical_o repeat_v in_o the_o nine_o as_o we_o say_v before_o so_o say_v i_o now_o again_o if_o any_o one_o etc._n etc._n in_o sacrâ_fw-la scripturâ_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d non_fw-fr est_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o rehearse_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v no_o vain_a repetition_n or_o tautology_n it_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o divinity_n
to_o be_v seduce_v on_o the_o other_o be_v can_v not_o here_o well_o contain_v himself_o but_o do_v break_v forth_o again_o and_o again_o into_o these_o rhetorical_a and_o hyperbolical_a expression_n as_o be_v all_o little_a enough_o to_o show_v how_o much_o he_o be_v affect_v in_o this_o business_n sure_o we_o have_v but_o very_o little_a zeal_n and_o spirit_n in_o we_o towards_o god_n and_o his_o church_n if_o we_o can_v suffer_v his_o truth_n to_o be_v diminish_v or_o his_o servant_n to_o be_v impose_v upon_o and_o delude_v and_o not_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n in_o our_o several_a place_n bestir_v ourselves_o in_o it_o where_o further_o we_o may_v here_o observe_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o apostle_n impartiality_n to_o this_o purpose_n his_o holy_a zeal_n be_v so_o fervent_a in_o he_o as_o that_o he_o spare_v no_o person_n whatsoever_o which_o may_v seem_v to_o stand_v in_o his_o way_n whether_o minister_n or_o angel_n themselves_o but_o let_v his_o dart_n fly_v against_o either_o both_o one_o and_o tother_o it_o be_v the_o observation_n of_o theophylact_fw-mi upon_o the_o place_n in_o that_o he_o anathematize_n angel_n he_o thereby_o exclude_v and_o cast_v off_o all_o authority_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o he_o anathematize_n himself_o all_o propriety_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neither_o consideration_n be_v available_a or_o of_o force_n with_o he_o to_o cause_v he_o to_o spare_v they_o man_n earnestness_n be_v much_o according_a to_o the_o matter_n which_o they_o be_v conversant_a about_o and_o indeed_o it_o become_v he_o so_o to_o be_v and_o so_o to_o do_v upon_o such_o a_o occasion_n if_o it_o have_v be_v only_o his_o own_o private_a cause_n which_o he_o have_v keep_v such_o a_o stir_n concern_v it_o have_v be_v just_o suspicious_a but_o now_o that_o it_o be_v god_n and_o his_o peoples_n here_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o be_v suitable_a to_o he_o and_o commendable_a in_o he_o he_o can_v not_o in_o this_o case_n speak_v too_o much_o for_o the_o expression_n of_o his_o affection_n about_o it_o and_o the_o promote_a of_o it_o no_o more_o can_v any_o other_o do_v beside_o in_o the_o same_o circumstance_n with_o he_o and_o yet_o to_o see_v for_o the_o most_o part_n how_o little_a this_o rule_n be_v observe_v and_o practise_v in_o the_o world_n yea_o rather_o the_o contrary_n if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n which_o concern_v ourselves_o our_o own_o credit_n or_o profit_n or_o ease_n or_o whatever_o it_o be_v we_o be_v up_o with_o it_o again_o and_o again_o and_o can_v never_o find_v the_o way_n out_o of_o it_o when_o we_o once_o begin_v to_o enter_v upon_o it_o but_o where_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n be_v concern_v whether_o minister_n or_o other_o christian_n the_o lord_n be_v merciful_a to_o we_o we_o be_v herein_o common_o more_o silent_a and_o remiss_a and_o indifferent_a and_o well_o content_v than_o be_v indeed_o fit_v and_o requisite_a for_o we_o to_o be_v that_o be_v therefore_o the_o second_o particular_a which_o be_v here_o observable_a of_o we_o viz._n the_o apostle_n zeal_n in_o the_o cause_n and_o truth_n of_o christ_n the_o three_o be_v his_o constancy_n and_o consistency_n of_o mind_n the_o apostle_n will_v hereby_o show_v that_o he_o do_v not_o utter_v these_o word_n rash_o and_o unadvised_o before_o he_o be_v aware_a but_o considerate_o and_o upon_o due_a deliberation_n and_o therefore_o repeat_v they_o there_o be_v many_o which_o say_v that_o in_o a_o heat_n which_o they_o either_o do_v or_o have_v cause_n to_o repent_v of_o and_o to_o eat_v their_o own_o word_n therefore_o what_o they_o have_v say_v once_o they_o think_v not_o fit_v to_o say_v again_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o here_o with_o st._n paul_n and_o he_o will_v show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o he_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o he_o speak_v out_o of_o judgement_n and_o consideration_n not_o out_o of_o heat_n and_o passion_n he_o do_v again_o return_v to_o it_o in_o a_o renew_a enforcement_n of_o it_o as_o we_o say_v before_o so_o say_v i_o now_o again_o if_o any_o man_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n unto_o you_o than_o that_o you_o have_v receive_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v for_o the_o better_a open_n of_o this_o passage_n unto_o you_o it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o for_o we_o to_o consider_v two_o thing_n first_o how_o far_o this_o be_v not_o the_o same_o in_o the_o nine_o verse_n which_o he_o say_v in_o the_o eight_o and_o second_o how_o far_o it_o be_v for_o there_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o difference_n and_o agreement_n both_o at_o once_o in_o they_o first_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o difference_n how_o far_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o in_o this_o which_o it_o be_v in_o that_o and_o for_o this_o there_o be_v a_o double_a alteration_n the_o one_o in_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o preacher_n and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o doctrine_n for_o the_o preacher_n that_o be_v signify_v in_o the_o eight_o verse_n we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n but_o in_o the_o nine_o indefinite_o if_o any_o one_o in_o the_o specification_n of_o neither_o then_o as_o to_o the_o doctrine_n in_o the_o eight_o verse_n it_o be_v lay_v down_o under_o this_o phrase_n of_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v discover_v the_o doctrine_n with_o a_o reference_n have_v to_o the_o hearer_n these_o at_o the_o first_o view_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v some_o difference_n in_o they_o but_o such_o as_o will_v be_v easy_o reconcile_v forasmuch_o as_o the_o latter_a of_o they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o next_o place_n now_o to_o be_v consider_v be_v more_o full_a and_o comprehensive_a than_o the_o former_a and_o so_o consequent_o no_o recession_n or_o departure_n from_o it_o at_o all_o thus_o if_o any_o one_o be_v more_o than_o if_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n in_fw-la asmuch_o as_o it_o take_v in_o even_o the_o devil_n themselves_o into_o the_o number_n not_o exclude_v the_o other_o then_o which_o you_o have_v receive_v be_v more_o than_o what_o we_o have_v preach_v because_o they_o may_v have_v more_o than_o himself_o which_o have_v preach_v unto_o they_o and_o that_o also_o of_o the_o true_a minister_n of_o christ_n we_o see_v then_o how_o in_o effect_v it_o be_v the_o same_o in_o one_o verse_n which_o it_o be_v in_o the_o other_o and_o in_o the_o latter_a which_o it_o be_v in_o the_o former_a from_o whence_o the_o apostle_n constancy_n and_o consistency_n be_v verify_v to_o we_o as_o we_o say_v before_o so_o say_v i_o now_o again_o and_o his_o constancy_n in_o two_o particular_n first_n his_o constancy_n as_o to_o his_o doctrine_n as_o we_o say_v before_o so_o say_v i_o now_o again_o that_o be_v as_o we_o preach_v before_o so_o i_o preach_v now_o again_o i_o be_o the_o same_o in_o the_o truth_n which_o i_o deliver_v second_o his_o constancy_n as_o to_o his_o censure_n as_o we_o say_v before_o so_o say_v i_o now_o again_o that_o be_v as_o we_o curse_v before_o so_o i_o curse_v now_o again_o i_o be_o the_o same_o in_o the_o threaten_n which_o i_o denounce_v either_o of_o these_o sense_n may_v be_v very_o well_o fasten_v upon_o these_o word_n though_o as_o i_o conceive_v rather_o the_o latter_a first_o to_o take_v it_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n his_o constancy_n as_o to_o his_o doctrine_n as_o we_o say_v before_o so_o say_v i_o now_o again_o that_o be_v as_o we_o preach_v before_o so_o i_o preach_v now_o again_o i_o be_o the_o same_o in_o the_o truth_n which_o i_o have_v deliver_v and_o this_o again_o may_v admit_v of_o a_o twofold_a explication_n either_o first_o the_o same_o for_o matter_n or_o else_o second_o the_o same_o for_o quality_n first_o the_o same_o for_o matter_n the_o same_o numerical_a and_o individual_a truth_n yea_o and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o render_v in_o the_o same_o or_o the_o like_a word_n and_o expression_n there_o be_v good_a use_n sometime_o for_o this_o so_o it_o be_v do_v as_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o preacher_n to_o inculcate_v the_o same_o point_n and_o doctrine_n in_o their_o ministry_n at_o one_o time_n as_o at_o another_o and_o in_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o language_n we_o see_v how_o those_o two_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o ephesian_n and_o colossian_n they_o be_v almost_o one_o and_o the_o same_o which_o do_v just_o warrant_v such_o a_o course_n and_o practice_v as_o this_o be_v not_o as_o it_o be_v the_o fashion_n especial_o of_o many_o of_o our_o new_a upstart_n nowadays_o to_o be_v always_o treat_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o argument_n and_o still_o upon_o the_o same_o song_n that_o if_o you_o know_v who_o be_v the_o preacher_n you_o may_v guess_v what_o will_v be_v the_o sermon_n before_o you_o hear_v it_o run_v about_o city_n and_o country_n with_o two_o or_o
or_o matter_n of_o conceit_n but_o such_o as_o have_v a_o bottom_n with_o it_o when_o we_o become_v true_a christian_n christ_n be_v form_v and_o frame_v in_o we_o look_v as_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o tympany_n or_o mole_n or_o false_a conception_n and_o a_o true_a birth_n so_o be_v there_o likewise_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o mere_a formal_a professor_n and_o a_o true_a believer_n for_o the_o former_a have_v only_o as_o it_o be_v the_o picture_n and_o shadow_n of_o christ_n upon_o he_o the_o other_o have_v christ_n form_v in_o he_o so_o that_o as_o christ_n sometime_o reply_v upon_o his_o disciple_n when_o they_o take_v he_o for_o a_o ghost_n or_o spirit_n luk._n 24.39_o behold_v say_v he_o my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n handle_v i_o and_o see_v for_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o to_o have_v even_o so_o may_v a_o true_a christian_a say_v to_o any_o one_o that_o shall_v question_v his_o condition_n and_o take_v he_o for_o a_o mere_a image_n or_o counterfeit_n in_o religion_n behold_v and_o see_v if_o it_o be_v not_o thus_o and_o thus_o with_o i_o he_o have_v flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o it_o be_v appear_v in_o he_o there_o be_v christ_n in_o all_o his_o lineament_n to_o be_v see_v upon_o he_o and_o grace_n it_o enter_v as_o we_o may_v so_o speak_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o he_o he_o be_v in_o deed_n and_o good_a earnest_n that_o which_o he_o make_v show_v of_o and_o seem_v to_o be_v we_o be_v create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n as_o it_o be_v in_o ephes_n 2.10_o therefore_o let_v we_o according_a hereunto_o examine_v and_o search_v ourselves_o see_v what_o truth_n of_o religion_n there_o be_v in_o we_o there_o be_v many_o which_o have_v a_o bare_a outward_a profession_n and_o title_n but_o that_o be_v all_o they_o have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n as_o form_n be_v take_v for_o outward_a appearance_n but_o they_o have_v not_o godliness_n form_v in_o they_o as_o form_n be_v take_v for_o the_o inward_a substance_n grace_n it_o be_v not_o thorough_o root_v and_o incorporate_v into_o they_o which_o be_v here_o imply_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v now_o as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v so_o with_o they_o they_o can_v be_v that_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v while_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v form_v hereby_o be_v denote_v the_o substantiality_n of_o religion_n second_o the_o enlargement_n and_o spread_v of_o it_o as_o run_v all_o along_o which_o i_o intimate_v before_o through_o the_o whole_a man_n he_o that_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a he_o have_v every_o part_n sanctify_v in_o he_o he_o which_o have_v not_o he_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o monster_n christ_n have_v somewhat_o of_o every_o thing_n in_o he_o eye_n and_o ear_n and_o tongue_n and_o heart_n and_o all_o the_o apostle_n paul_n elsewhere_o express_v as_o much_o unto_o we_o rom._n 6.19_o for_o as_o you_o have_v yield_v your_o member_n servant_n to_o uncleanness_n and_o to_o iniquity_n unto_o iniquity_n even_o so_o now_o yield_v your_o member_n servant_n to_o righteousness_n unto_o holiness_n your_o member_n servant_n to_o uncleanness_n and_o to_o iniquity_n there_o be_v the_o old_a man_n form_v in_o they_o and_o defile_v every_o part_n of_o they_o your_o member_n servant_n to_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n there_o be_v the_o form_n of_o christ_n so_o 1_o thes_n 5.23_o sanctify_v youwhol_o etc._n etc._n three_o here_o be_v also_o activity_n and_o operation_n till_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o you_o that_o be_v till_o you_o be_v animate_v by_o christ_n as_o produce_v the_o action_n of_o spiritual_a life_n in_o you_o whosoever_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a he_o have_v christ_n live_v and_o act_v in_o he_o more_o or_o less_o and_o he_o bring_v forth_o answerable_a fruit_n unto_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n phil._n 1.19_o which_o do_v actuate_v he_o and_o put_v he_o forward_o religion_n be_v a_o inward_a business_n christ_n in_o those_o which_o be_v his_o member_n do_v exert_n and_o draw_v forth_o grace_n in_o they_o last_o here_o be_v also_o permanency_n and_o inherence_n while_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v form_v in_o we_o hereby_o be_v signify_v our_o constant_a abode_n and_o continuance_n in_o he_o and_z his_o in_o we_o that_o as_o the_o form_n of_o thing_n they_o be_v unseparable_a and_o unremoveable_a from_o the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o they_o be_v form_n unto_o so_o be_v christ_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o he_o can_v sin_v with_o a_o total_a apostasy_n or_o fall_v away_o from_o christ_n because_o the_o feed_v of_o god_n remain_v in_o he_o as_o the_o apostle_n john_n tell_v we_o 1_o joh._n 3.9_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n now_o betwixt_o true_a and_o sound_a christian_n and_o other_o man_n take_v a_o worldly_a person_n and_o he_o be_v join_v to_o christ_n by_o common_a profession_n as_o bear_v his_o name_n upon_o he_o but_o he_o be_v not_o knit_v and_o unite_v to_o christ_n by_o faith_n christ_n have_v no_o settlement_n or_o foundation_n in_o he_o but_o for_o a_o true_a believer_n he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n he_o be_v incorporate_v and_o ingraft_v into_o he_o and_o form_v in_o he_o and_o because_o he_o be_v so_o therefore_o he_o be_v sure_a never_o to_o depart_v or_o to_o fall_v away_o from_o he_o from_o all_o which_o consider_v by_o the_o way_n it_o will_v appear_v unto_o we_o whence_o all_o those_o mistake_n proceed_v which_o be_v sometime_o in_o the_o world_n concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o perseverance_n and_o the_o saint_n stand_v or_o fall_v in_o point_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o true_a grace_n and_o conversion_n be_v not_o right_o either_o understand_v or_o at_o least_o consider_v and_o think_v upon_o which_o if_o it_o be_v it_o will_v soon_o put_v a_o end_n to_o suchlike_a dispute_n as_o these_o be_v and_o of_o itself_o determine_v they_o to_o we_o as_o long_o as_o man_n shall_v look_v upon_o religion_n as_o a_o thing_n mere_o take_v up_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o they_o shall_v conclude_v a_o departure_n and_o fall_v away_o from_o it_o but_o when_o they_o shall_v consider_v that_o it_o be_v settle_v and_o root_v here_o they_o will_v not_o easy_o yield_v to_o a_o possibility_n of_o lose_v of_o it_o whatever_o be_v natural_a it_o be_v constant_a and_o permanent_a in_o the_o subject_n of_o it_o and_o so_o it_o be_v â—ere_z with_o grace_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o second_o nature_n you_o may_v as_o soon_o separate_a light_n from_o the_o sun_n or_o heat_n from_o the_o fire_n or_o life_n from_o the_o soul_n as_o you_o may_v do_v grace_n from_o a_o christian_a heart_n in_o which_o it_o be_v wrought_v and_o rivet_v and_o imprint_v and_o transform_v into_o it_o thus_o you_o see_v how_o many_o thing_n be_v at_o once_o include_v in_o this_o expression_n of_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o we_o but_o here_o it_o may_v be_v further_o demand_v how_o far_o forth_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n this_o be_v do_v in_o what_o respect_n do_v the_o apostle_n undestand_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v form_v in_o these_o galatian_n and_o so_o consequent_o in_o all_o other_o christian_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v in_o two_o especial_o first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v mould_v and_o form_v into_o that_o and_o second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v also_o wrought_v upon_o and_o fashion_v by_o that_o first_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v mould_v and_o form_v into_o that_o this_o be_v one_o manner_n of_o way_n in_o which_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v form_v in_o they_o for_o this_o be_v that_o now_o which_o they_o be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n depart_v from_o they_o have_v forsake_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n through_o the_o seducement_n of_o the_o false_a teacher_n among_o they_o and_o be_v return_v to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n which_o they_o do_v expect_v justification_n from_o now_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v form_v and_o reform_v in_o this_o particular_a he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v well_o settle_v and_o confirm_v in_o evangelical_n truth_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v that_o in_o the_o first_o place_n which_o we_o may_v here_o conceive_v as_o commend_v unto_o they_o so_o it_o concern_v we_o to_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n who_o profess_v ourselves_o christian_n to_o be_v well_o acquaint_v and_o instruct_v and_o ground_v in_o all_o the_o article_n
of_o instruction_n still_o we_o shall_v have_v recourse_n to_o god_n for_o his_o assistance_n and_o blessing_n of_o we_o as_o before_o we_o come_v to_o hear_v so_o after_o we_o have_v depart_v from_o it_o last_o â—ractise_v that_o which_o we_o hear_v and_o know_v already_o we_o be_v never_o thorough_o sure_a of_o any_o doctrine_n till_o we_o come_v to_o this_o when_o it_o work_v out_o into_o our_o life_n this_o will_v work_v it_o more_o into_o our_o heart_n and_o so_o again_o by_o reflection_n when_o we_o take_v thing_n only_o with_o the_o ear_n and_o never_o make_v any_o use_n of_o they_o nor_o draw_v they_o out_o into_o practice_n we_o be_v from_o hence_o but_o the_o more_o harden_a against_o they_o but_o when_o we_o act_v they_o than_o we_o suck_v strength_n and_o virtue_n from_o they_o therefore_o say_v our_o saviour_n if_o you_o know_v these_o thing_n happy_a be_v you_o if_o you_o do_v they_o joh._n 13.17_o and_o again_o joh._n 7.17_o if_o any_o man_n do_v his_o will_n he_o shall_v know_v of_o the_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o etc._n etc._n these_o be_v the_o help_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o work_n of_o these_o thing_n upon_o our_o soul_n which_o according_o we_o shall_v take_v care_n of_o about_o they_o and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o first_o particular_a in_o this_o first_o general_n viz._n the_o thing_n itself_o simple_o require_v attention_n to_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o hear_v etc._n etc._n now_o the_o second_o be_v the_o comparative_a illustration_n in_o the_o word_n more_o earnest_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o do_v qualify_v it_o and_o advance_v it_o to_o we_o it_o be_v not_o any_o ordinary_a attention_n which_o will_v here_o suffice_v or_o serve_v the_o turn_n but_o such_o as_o be_v more_o intense_a and_o abundant_a as_o the_o word_n proper_o signify_v and_o we_o may_v state_n the_o comparison_n according_a to_o a_o threefold_a reference_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v carry_v in_o it_o first_o in_o reference_n to_o other_o matter_n of_o a_o low_a nature_n we_o ought_v to_o give_v more_o earnest_a heed_n to_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o matter_n of_o religion_n than_o to_o carnal_a and_o matter_n of_o the_o world_n second_o in_o reference_n to_o other_o doctrine_n and_o of_o a_o low_a dispensation_n we_o ought_v to_o give_v more_o earnest_a heed_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n than_o to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o moses_n three_o in_o reference_n to_o ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o carriage_n and_o behaviour_n for_o time_n past_a we_o ought_v to_o give_v more_o earnest_a heed_n now_o to_o these_o thing_n than_o have_v former_o be_v do_v by_o we_o thus_o shall_v we_o see_v how_o this_o caution_n here_o hold_v by_o way_n of_o comparison_n first_o in_o reference_n to_o other_o matter_n of_o a_o low_a nature_n we_o ought_v to_o give_v more_o earnest_a heed_n to_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o matter_n of_o religion_n than_o to_o carnal_a and_o matter_n of_o the_o world_n this_o at_o the_o first_o hear_v will_v perhaps_o be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o superfluous_a admonition_n for_o who_o be_v there_o almost_o that_o in_o word_n will_v not_o be_v ready_a to_o profess_v it_o and_o yet_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o practice_n who_o be_v there_o that_o walk_v answerable_a to_o it_o what_o heed_n and_o earnest_a heed_n do_v man_n give_v to_o these_o thing_n here_o below_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n neglect_v the_o great_a matter_n of_o christ_n and_o religion_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o now_o here_o be_v a_o corrective_a for_o we_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v the_o more_o earnest_a heed_n to_o the_o thing_n we_o have_v hear_v and_o that_o upon_o this_o account_n especial_o because_o indeed_o they_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a consequence_n and_o importance_n to_o we_o every_o wise_a and_o rational_a man_n will_v frame_v his_o heed_n answerable_a to_o the_o object_n which_o it_o be_v employ_v about_o now_o if_o this_o be_v so_o shall_v not_o these_o thing_n of_o christianity_n have_v the_o great_a heed_n and_o regard_n from_o we_o for_o what_o be_v there_o of_o great_a interest_n and_o concernment_n than_o these_o thing_n be_v currite_fw-la propter_fw-la animam_fw-la tota_fw-la exaggeratio_fw-la hoec_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la dicitur_fw-la propter_fw-la animam_fw-la say_v st._n austin_n to_o this_o purpose_n run_v for_o your_o soul_n this_o be_v the_o weight_n of_o all_o that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v for_o your_o soul_n be_v it_o not_o a_o mad_a and_o foolish_a thing_n to_o pamper_v our_o body_n and_o to_o neglect_v our_o spirit_n to_o pursue_v temporal_n and_o to_o despise_v eternal_o to_o grasp_v earth_n and_o to_o lose_v heaven_n why_o this_o be_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o many_o a_o wretched_a person_n in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v many_o which_o if_o they_o be_v to_o strike_v up_o a_o bargain_n or_o to_o make_v a_o purchase_n or_o to_o compass_v any_o worldly_a design_n oh_o how_o wary_a and_o cautious_a will_v they_o be_v give_v all_o the_o heed_n that_o may_v be_v here_o and_o to_o such_o advice_n as_o might_n further_o they_o in_o it_o but_o as_o for_o these_o thing_n of_o a_o high_a nature_n and_o which_o concern_v the_o welfare_n of_o their_o soul_n for_o ever_o here_o they_o be_v more_o careless_a and_o remiss_a give_v no_o heed_n or_o attention_n at_o all_o now_o this_o comparison_n here_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n we_o ought_v to_o give_v more_o earnest_a heed_n etc._n etc._n second_o in_o reference_n to_o other_o doctrine_n and_o of_o a_o low_a dispensation_n we_o ought_v to_o give_v more_o earnest_a heed_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n than_o to_o the_o law_n and_o administration_n of_o moses_n this_o be_v another_o force_n of_o this_o comparison_n and_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o much_o intend_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o verse_n the_o apostle_n here_o prefer_v the_o gospel_n before_o the_o law_n and_o will_v have_v we_o to_o do_v so_o likewise_o in_o our_o attention_n we_o ought_v to_o give_v the_o more_o earnest_a heed_n to_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o be_v to_o these_o evangelical_n point_n and_o truth_n which_o we_o have_v be_v acquaint_v now_o withal_o they_o do_v call_v for_o so_o much_o the_o great_a and_o more_o accurate_a heed_n from_o we_o as_o for_o the_o ground_n whereupon_o they_o do_v so_o that_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o enforcement_n of_o his_o admonition_n as_o it_o be_v signify_v in_o the_o word_n therefore_o the_o particle_n of_o connexion_n we_o may_v here_o now_o only_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o that_o this_o great_a and_o more_o earnest_a heed_n be_v require_v of_o we_o and_o expect_v from_o we_o to_o the_o gospel_n than_o to_o the_o law_n this_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v take_v as_o if_o hereby_o we_o disparage_v the_o law_n or_o take_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o which_o have_v a_o respect_n due_a unto_o it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o gospel_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o in_o it_o we_o have_v not_o god_n so_o full_o manifest_v and_o lay_v open_a and_o declare_v to_o we_o as_o we_o have_v in_o that_o here_o it_o be_v as_o we_o shall_v see_v more_o anon_o that_o great_a heed_n be_v require_v unto_o it_o three_o this_o comparative_a expression_n it_o may_v be_v carry_v in_o reference_n to_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o behaviour_n as_o to_o time_n now_o past_a they_o have_v begin_v now_o a_o little_a to_o decline_v and_o to_o languish_v in_o their_o zeal_n for_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o the_o apostle_n will_v hereby_o provoke_v they_o and_o excite_v they_o and_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o better_a diligence_n for_o time_n to_o come_v we_o ought_v to_o give_v more_o earnest_a heed_n that_o be_v than_o hitherto_o and_o as_o yet_o we_o have_v do_v to_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o be_v according_a to_o which_o explication_n the_o emphasis_n do_v not_o lie_v so_o much_o in_o heed_n as_o it_o do_v in_o earnest_n some_o kind_n of_o heed_n they_o give_v to_o they_o such_o as_o it_o be_v but_o it_o be_v not_o that_o which_o be_v enough_o or_o sufficient_a for_o they_o to_o give_v he_o will_v have_v they_o now_o to_o mend_v their_o pace_n to_o grow_v hot_a and_o more_o eager_a in_o these_o thing_n than_o they_o have_v former_o be_v and_o not_o to_o be_v so_o sluggish_a and_o remiss_a in_o they_o as_o they_o seem_v now_o to_o be_v which_z according_o concern_v we_o all_o even_o for_o our_o own_o part_n to_o take_v to_o heart_n and_o so_o now_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o first_o general_n part_n of_o the_o text_n which_o be_v the_o
speculation_n and_o notion_n and_o witty_a conceit_n at_o the_o best_a but_o a_o few_o moral_a discourse_n these_o be_v the_o point_v they_o chief_o feed_v on_o yea_o but_o in_o time_n of_o affliction_n these_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n nor_o do_v the_o deed_n they_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o comfort_v the_o heart_n or_o to_o strengthen_v it_o against_o temptation_n and_o therefore_o then_o they_o look_v somewhat_o high_a affliction_n when_o it_o be_v sanctify_v it_o make_v we_o to_o savour_n evangelical_n truth_n the_o practical_a doctrine_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o experience_n of_o a_o gracious_a heart_n that_o be_v therefore_o one_o end_n of_o inflict_v it_o second_o to_o embitter_v sin_n to_o we_o and_o to_o subdue_v some_o corruption_n or_o other_o which_o we_o be_v incline_v unto_o to_o purge_v we_o and_o to_o make_v we_o more_o fit_a for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n for_o affliction_n through_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n have_v that_o efficacy_n with_o they_o they_o be_v for_o our_o profit_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n heb._n 12.10_o and_o they_o yield_v the_o peaceable_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o they_o which_o be_v exercise_v thereby_o in_o the_o 11._o vers_fw-la of_o the_o same_o chapter_n therefore_o in_o malach._n 3.3_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v purify_v the_o son_n of_o levy_n and_o purge_v they_o as_o gold_n and_o silver_n that_o they_o may_v offer_v unto_o the_o lord_n a_o offering_n of_o righteousness_n when_o the_o son_n of_o levy_n be_v purify_v their_o sacrifice_n be_v purify_v with_o they_o affliction_n they_o purge_v out_o corruption_n and_o they_o do_v also_o try_v and_o exercise_v grace_n and_o by_o trial_n of_o they_o add_v a_o lustre_n unto_o they_o for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v that_o god_n do_v so_o order_v they_o and_o dispose_v they_o to_o his_o servant_n and_o then_o also_o three_o for_o example_n to_o other_o of_o warning_n that_o they_o may_v avoid_v and_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o like_a provocation_n and_o of_o patience_n that_o they_o may_v be_v strengthen_v to_o endure_v the_o like_a affliction_n thus_o do_v god_n chasten_v david_n that_o other_o may_v fear_v and_o beware_v while_o he_o spare_v not_o such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o be_v and_o thus_o do_v god_n chasten_v paul_n that_o the_o corinthian_n and_o other_o may_v be_v comfort_v occasional_o from_o he_o as_o himself_o express_o give_v a_o account_n of_o it_o 2_o cor._n 1.6_o and_o whether_o we_o be_v afflict_a it_o be_v for_o your_o consolation_n and_o salvation_n which_o be_v effectual_a in_o the_o endure_a of_o the_o same_o suffering_n which_o we_o also_o suffer_v or_o whether_o we_o be_v comfort_v it_o be_v for_o your_o consolation_n and_o salvation_n so_o in_o 2_o tim._n 2.10_o therefore_o i_o endure_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o elect_v sake_n that_o they_o may_v also_o obtain_v the_o salvation_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n with_o eternal_a glory_n god_n make_v one_o christian_a in_o this_o case_n to_o be_v helpful_a to_o another_o minister_n to_o people_n and_o people_n to_o minister_n and_o all_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o see_v it_o be_v in_o the_o natural_a body_n the_o arm_n be_v blood_v that_o the_o head_n may_v be_v the_o better_a for_o it_o even_o so_o also_o in_o the_o mystical_a one_o member_n chastened_a for_o another_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o god_n want_v not_o end_n nor_o reason_n for_o the_o chastise_v and_o correct_v of_o his_o people_n wherein_o this_o be_v still_o predominant_a namely_o the_o good_a and_o welfare_n of_o their_o soul_n that_o he_o may_v spare_v they_o the_o better_a hereafter_o and_o in_o another_o place_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v plain_o declare_v it_o 1_o cor._n 11.32_o when_o we_o be_v judge_v we_o be_v chastened_a of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n temporal_a correction_n it_o prevent_v eternal_a condemnation_n not_o as_o i_o say_v before_o simple_o in_o itself_o or_o by_o way_n of_o compensation_n to_o god_n justice_n but_o as_o be_v sanctify_v to_o the_o party_n that_o suffer_v it_o it_o do_v rectify_v and_o amend_v the_o soul_n and_o as_o by_o the_o sadness_n of_o the_o countenance_n the_o heart_n be_v make_v better_a the_o consideration_n of_o these_o thing_n lay_v together_o teach_v we_o therefore_o first_o of_o all_o not_o to_o think_v strange_a of_o the_o fiery_a trial_n which_o be_v to_o try_v we_o as_o though_o some_o strange_a thing_n happen_v unto_o we_o as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n advise_v in_o 1_o pet._n 4.12_o nor_o yet_o to_o judge_v amiss_o either_o of_o other_o or_o of_o ourselves_o from_o such_o dispensation_n it_o be_v no_o necessary_a argument_n of_o god_n hatred_n but_o rather_o of_o his_o love_n it_o be_v a_o evidence_n rather_o of_o our_o sonship_n and_o goodness_n of_o our_o condition_n in_o part_n that_o we_o be_v such_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v some_o care_n of_o and_o regard_n unto_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o god_n do_v not_o despair_v of_o we_o but_o that_o he_o have_v some_o hope_n of_o our_o amendment_n and_o reformation_n when_o he_o be_v please_v to_o take_v this_o pain_n with_o we_o while_o as_o for_o other_o which_o be_v more_o incorrigible_a he_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o bestow_v correction_n upon_o they_o esay_n 1.5_o why_o shall_v you_o be_v smite_v any_o more_o you_o will_v still_o revolt_v more_o and_o more_o second_o this_o shall_v breed_v in_o we_o a_o holy_a awe_n and_o reverence_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v take_v heed_n how_o we_o offend_v he_o or_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v displease_v to_o he_o for_o if_o we_o do_v we_o shall_v smart_v for_o it_o at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o here_o be_v a_o argument_n against_o spiritual_a wantonness_n and_o indulgence_n of_o ourselves_o in_o sin_n from_o hope_n of_o impunity_n oh_o take_v heed_n of_o that_o god_n will_v not_o spare_v even_o his_o david_n themselves_o if_o they_o shall_v venture_v upon_o unwarrantable_a course_n but_o correct_v they_o for_o it_o nay_o even_a they_o soon_o of_o all_o he_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o keep_v good_a order_n and_o rule_v in_o eye_n own_o family_n judgement_n begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 4.17_o and_o you_o only_o have_v i_o know_v of_o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n than_o i_o will_v punish_v you_o for_o all_o your_o iniquity_n amos_n 3.2_o people_z be_v never_o the_o further_o of_o from_o punishment_n from_o their_o interest_n and_o relation_n to_o god_n but_o the_o near_a to_o it_o if_o they_o trespass_n upon_o he_o as_o one_o who_o will_v especial_o be_v sanctify_v in_o all_o those_o that_o draw_v near_o unto_o he_o as_o he_o say_v once_o of_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n in_o levit._n 10.3_o therefore_o who_o will_v not_o fear_v the_o o_o king_n of_o nation_n three_o this_o shall_v also_o teach_v we_o to_o judge_v and_o thereby_o chasten_v ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v prevent_v this_o chasten_n from_o god_n for_o so_o we_o shall_v if_o we_o judge_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v it_o be_v self_n indulgence_n which_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o divine_a castigation_n we_o be_v too_o favourable_a common_o to_o ourselves_o in_o the_o private_a censure_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o therefore_o be_v god_n himself_o fain_o to_o take_v we_o to_o task_n whereas_o if_o we_o be_v more_o impartial_a here_o it_o will_v fare_v so_o much_o the_o better_a with_o we_o if_o we_o will_v afflict_v our_o soul_n for_o our_o sin_n god_n himself_o will_v never_o afflict_v we_o for_o they_o for_o he_o do_v not_o afflict_v willing_o nor_o grieve_v the_o child_n of_o man_n not_o willing_o or_o from_o the_o heart_n as_o that_o which_o be_v unpleasing_a to_o he_o in_o lam._n 3.33_o it_o be_v his_o work_n his_o strange_a work_n his_o act_n his_o strange_a act_n he_o be_v force_v unto_o it_o esay_n 28.21_o that_o be_v the_o second_o particular_a viz._n the_o nature_n of_o david_n condition_n it_o be_v chasten_v the_o lord_n have_v chastened_a i_o the_o three_o be_v the_o aggravation_n chastened_a i_o sore_o so_o we_o read_v the_o word_n in_o our_o translation_n in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n it_o be_v chastened_a i_o in_o chasten_v jassor_n ijssranni_fw-la and_o so_o the_o septuagint_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o of_o which_o be_v a_o little_a more_o emphatical_a and_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v intimate_v in_o it_o by_o way_n of_o enlargement_n first_o the_o frequency_n of_o these_o chastening_n not_o once_o only_o but_o often_o even_o again_o and_o again_o second_o the_o multitude_n of_o these_o chastening_n not_o one_o single_a one_o only_o but_o many_o one_o in_o the_o neck_n of_o another_o three_o the_o greivousness_n and_o tediousness_n of_o they_o
and_o by_o himself_o three_o in_o man_n eminent_o i._n e._n in_o the_o best_a man_n that_o be_v first_o in_o man_n that_o be_v in_o whole_a mankind_n by_o take_v it_o collective_o it_o be_v as_o i_o in_o part_n hint_v and_o signify_v before_o annex_v unto_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n now_o since_o his_o fall_n to_o abound_v with_o vain_a and_o foolish_a device_n when_o you_o name_v a_o man_n you_o name_v such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v full_a of_o such_o fancy_n and_o conceit_n and_o extravagancy_n as_o these_o be_v thus_o in_o psal_n 14.2_o which_o be_v again_o repeat_v and_o so_o confirm_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o rom_n 3.10_o the_o lord_n look_v down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o man_n to_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o do_v understand_v and_o seek_v god_n they_o be_v all_o go_v aside_o they_o be_v altogether_o become_v unprofitable_a there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o second_o in_o man_n distributive_o and_o particular_o take_v they_o one_o by_o one_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o man_n nature_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o find_v in_o every_o person_n in_o who_o that_o nature_n be_v yea_o but_o this_o of_o vain_a thought_n and_o unprofitable_a contrivance_n be_v so_o either_o more_o or_o less_o this_o have_v i_o find_v count_v one_o by_o one_o to_o find_v out_o the_o account_n eccles_n 7.27_o and_o what_o do_v he_o find_v out_o loe_o he_o find_v this_o that_o god_n make_v man_n righteous_a and_o not_o he_o only_o but_o they_o also_o that_o be_v man_n in_o his_o distrustfullness_n find_v out_o many_o invention_n and_o many_o device_n one_o man_n have_v oftentimes_o many_o device_n three_o in_o man_n eminent_o that_o be_v in_o the_o best_a man_n that_o be_v one_o way_n or_o other_o it_o be_v not_o only_o be-lev_a adham_n but_o be-lev_a be_v here_o in_o the_o text_n which_o have_v a_o more_o emphatical_a signification_n with_o it_o and_o be_v usual_o take_v in_o a_o sense_n of_o excellency_n and_o advancement_n indeed_o in_o such_o man_n as_o these_o they_o be_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o restraint_n and_o qualification_n but_o yet_o even_o in_o they_o they_o be_v at_o least_o by_o fit_n and_o turn_n even_o in_o man_n otherwise_o of_o the_o great_a perfection_n whether_o for_o wisdom_n or_o learning_n or_o power_n or_o even_o piety_n itself_o the_o lord_n know_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o wise_a that_o they_o be_v but_o vain_a 1_o cor._n 3.20_o and_o not_o only_o of_o wise_a to_o the_o world_n but_o sometime_o even_o of_o better_a principle_n when_o they_o swerve_v and_o depart_v from_o they_o as_o we_o give_v you_o a_o instance_n before_o in_o david_n himself_o and_o so_o it_o have_v be_v with_o many_o other_o of_o the_o same_o principle_n with_o he_o that_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o those_o device_n in_o general_n namely_o man._n the_o particular_a subject_n or_o seat_n of_o they_o be_v here_o express_v to_o be_v the_o heart_n many_o device_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n but_o how_o come_v he_o to_o say_v so_o device_n seem_v rather_o to_o belong_v to_o the_o head_n than_o to_o the_o heart_n how_o be_v they_o then_o say_v to_o be_v in_o this_o there_o be_v a_o various_a account_n which_o may_v be_v give_v of_o this_o expression_n device_n in_o the_o heart_n first_o as_o take_v synecdochical_o the_o heart_n be_v put_v for_o the_o whole_a mind_n and_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v very_o often_o and_o frequent_o take_v especial_o in_o the_o hebrew_n language_n the_o denomination_n be_v take_v from_o that_o part_n which_o be_v most_o eminent_a and_o transcendent_a above_o the_o rest_n the_o understanding_n and_o will_v and_o affection_n and_o conscience_n and_o memory_n all_o be_v the_o heart_n and_o so_o common_o call_v which_o because_o it_o be_v so_o therefore_o the_o device_n of_o a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n in_o this_o general_a construction_n second_o in_o the_o heart_n original_o as_o the_o spring_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o what_o ever_o a_o man_n do_v or_o device_n it_o come_v first_o from_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v generale_fw-mi principium_fw-la a_o man_n heart_n devise_v his_o way_n as_o solomon_n speak_v prov._n 16.9_o which_o be_v so_o both_o in_o good_a and_o in_o evil._n out_o of_o the_o heart_n proceed_v evil_a thought_n say_v our_o saviour_n in_o mark_n 7.21_o which_o be_v true_a of_o thought_n in_o the_o full_a latitude_n and_o extent_n of_o they_o whether_o in_o matter_n of_o opinion_n or_o contrivance_n first_o in_o matter_n of_o opinion_n if_o you_o take_v it_o so_o man_n device_n they_o here_o proceed_v from_o their_o heart_n all_o these_o fancy_n and_o conceit_n and_o whimsy_n and_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o many_o people_n take_v up_o withal_o they_o take_v their_o rise_n first_o from_o their_o heart_n as_o a_o foul_a and_o distemper_a stomach_n send_v up_o noisome_a vapour_n into_o the_o brain_n and_o disturb_v that_o even_o so_o it_o be_v also_o here_o if_o man_n have_v better_a heart_n they_o will_v have_v better_a head_n than_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o have_v at_o least_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o use_n and_o improvement_n of_o they_o it_o will_v make_v they_o more_o to_o attend_v unto_o the_o truth_n and_o it_o will_v make_v they_o better_a to_o relish_v it_o and_o close_o with_o it_o and_o to_o yield_v and_o submit_v unto_o it_o whereas_o now_o the_o corruption_n of_o their_o heart_n restrain_v they_o and_o hold_v they_o off_o from_o it_o it_o be_v the_o goodness_n of_o doctrine_n which_o man_n stick_v at_o as_o well_o as_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o nay_o those_o point_n which_o consider_v as_o truth_n they_o can_v but_o in_o some_o manner_n hearken_v and_o listen_v unto_o for_o the_o strength_n and_o concretion_n of_o their_o judgement_n yet_o as_o holy_a they_o can_v away_o withal_o from_o the_o corruption_n and_o perverseness_n of_o their_o heart_n which_o either_o keep_v they_o back_o from_o attend_v to_o the_o reason_n which_o make_v for_o they_o or_o else_o incline_v they_o contrary_a to_o concretion_n to_o detain_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n the_o way_n to_o make_v many_o person_n to_o be_v sound_a and_o orthodox_n divine_v be_v indeed_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v to_o make_v they_o real_a and_o wary_a christian_n especial_o in_o such_o point_n of_o divinity_n which_o be_v of_o the_o substance_n and_o marrow_n of_o christianity_n where_o the_o experience_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n will_v be_v a_o sufficient_a instruction_n to_o they_o and_o they_o will_v not_o need_v that_o any_o one_o shall_v teach_v they_o but_o as_o the_o anoint_v itself_o will_v teach_v they_o which_o be_v a_o truth_n and_o no_o lie_n and_o that_o also_o abide_v in_o they_o so_o also_o second_o in_o matter_n of_o contrivance_n and_o design_n it_o hold_v here_o likewise_o that_o man_n device_n be_v according_a to_o their_o heart_n those_o who_o have_v naughty_a and_o rot_a heart_n they_o have_v common_o answerable_a speculation_n and_o their_o project_n be_v suitable_a thereunto_o the_o liberal_a man_n devise_v liberal_a thing_n agreeable_a to_o the_o frame_n of_o his_o spirit_n but_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o wicked_a work_v iniquity_n as_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n tell_v we_o in_o isa_n 32.7_o 8._o so_o psal_n 36.4_o it_o be_v say_v of_o a_o mischievous_a person_n that_o he_o devise_v mischief_n upon_o his_o bed_n and_o set_v himself_o in_o a_o way_n that_o be_v not_o good_a and_o it_o be_v the_o account_n which_o be_v give_v concern_v a_o ungodly_a man_n in_o prov._n 6.14_o who_o be_v there_o call_v a_o naughty_a person_n adham_n belijagnot_n and_o ish_n aven_n that_o frowardness_n be_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o he_o devise_v mischief_n continual_o he_o devise_v it_o and_o he_o devise_v it_o continual_o because_o his_o heart_n carry_v he_o to_o it_o which_o be_v a_o constant_a and_o continue_a principle_n that_o do_v always_o abide_v in_o he_o therefore_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v take_v some_o account_n of_o ourselves_o what_o we_o be_v according_a to_o the_o reflection_n as_o man_n heart_n be_v so_o be_v he_o and_o as_o a_o man_n device_n be_v so_o be_v his_o heart_n so_o that_o we_o may_v judge_v of_o the_o one_o by_o the_o other_o of_o the_o spring_n and_o fountain_n by_o the_o stream_n which_o issue_v from_o it_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n do_v mind_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o they_o which_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n have_v it_o in_o rom._n 8.5_o 6._o take_v a_o man_n in_o his_o natural_a condition_n and_o state_n of_o unregeneracy_n and_o he_o devise_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o may_v either_o nourish_v or_o at_o least_o gratify_v and_o agree_v with_o such_o a_o
backslide_v and_o turn_v aside_o yet_o that_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v still_o the_o same_o and_o so_o continue_v and_o do_v not_o alter_v his_o purpose_n concern_v we_o which_o do_v abide_v for_o ever_o towards_o we_o i_o the_o lord_n change_v not_o therefore_o you_o son_n of_o jacob_n be_v not_o consume_v in_o malach._n 3.6_o and_o it_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n mercy_n that_o we_o be_v not_o consume_v because_o his_o compassion_n fail_v not_o lam._n 3.32_o if_o our_o hope_n be_v only_o in_o our_o own_o counsel_n we_o be_v then_o in_o a_o very_a sad_a and_o miserable_a condition_n indeed_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o jeopardy_n every_o hour_n through_o the_o inconstancy_n and_o instability_n which_o be_v in_o we_o but_o now_o that_o be_v in_o god_n counsel_n here_o we_o be_v in_o safe_a and_o sure_a hand_n which_o certain_o keep_v we_o up_o now_o though_o we_o have_v many_o device_n and_o way_n even_o to_o undo_v ourselves_o if_o god_n shall_v leave_v we_o and_o let_v we_o alone_o yet_o because_o his_o counsel_n be_v immutable_a and_o unvariable_a and_o always_o one_o and_o the_o same_o without_o change_n or_o alteration_n therefore_o be_v our_o eternal_a condition_n according_o immutable_a with_o it_o this_o do_v not_o lay_v ground_n to_o any_o as_o some_o will_v make_v it_o to_o do_v for_o security_n or_o neglect_n of_o the_o mean_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n because_o the_o same_o counsel_n of_o god_n which_o do_v stand_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o end_n do_v stand_v also_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o mean_n which_o lead_v and_o conduce_v to_o that_o end_n and_o as_o he_o have_v purpose_v immutable_o that_o such_o person_n shall_v come_v to_o heave_v so_o he_o have_v likewise_o as_o immutable_o purpose_v that_o they_o shall_v do_v so_o by_o walk_v in_o those_o way_n whereby_o heaven_n be_v come_v unto_o as_o he_o have_v prepare_v it_o for_o we_o so_o he_o have_v prepare_v we_o for_o it_o and_o make_v we_o so_o meet_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o saint_n in_o light_n and_o thus_o of_o this_o point_n as_o it_o refer_v to_o matter_n of_o predestination_n and_o the_o concernment_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v it_o be_v true_a also_o in_o the_o second_o place_n as_o it_o may_v be_v take_v in_o reference_n to_o providence_n and_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n present_a here_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v also_o stand_v which_o seem_v especial_o to_o be_v intend_v as_o the_o scope_n and_o drift_n of_o this_o scripture_n now_o in_o hand_n what_o ever_o it_o be_v that_o god_n have_v purpose_v and_o decree_v and_o set_v down_o with_o himself_o either_o in_o order_n to_o whole_a nation_n in_o general_n or_o in_o order_n to_o private_a person_n in_o particular_a that_o his_o counsel_n be_v sure_a to_o stand_v and_o to_o hold_v good_a and_o that_o alone_a as_o we_o be_v here_o to_o understand_v it_o as_o for_o this_o that_o god_n counsel_n be_v exercise_v about_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o be_v i_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v as_o not_o to_o be_v question_v not_o a_o sparrow_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n without_o the_o will_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n yea_o the_o very_a hair_n of_o our_o head_n be_v all_o number_v as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o tell_v we_o matth._n 10.29_o much_o more_o be_v his_o providence_n carry_v to_o great_a matter_n god_n may_v change_v his_o dispensation_n but_o he_o never_o alter_v his_o counsel_n that_o be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o but_o that_o which_o be_v now_o before_o we_o that_o what_o he_o appoint_v and_o purpose_n in_o these_o thing_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o it_o be_v clear_a from_o variety_n of_o experience_n which_o do_v make_v it_o good_a unto_o we_o both_o in_o scripture_n and_o daily_a observation_n when_o god_n have_v at_o any_o time_n manifest_v his_o purpose_n foretell_v it_o and_o declare_v it_o beforehand_o as_o he_o have_v sometime_o be_v please_v to_o do_v by_o his_o prophet_n that_o purpose_n and_o counsel_n of_o he_o it_o have_v still_o infallible_o be_v accomplish_v and_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o make_v a_o proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o prophet_n which_o have_v foretold_v it_o so_o certain_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o and_o beyond_o all_o controversy_n or_o exception_n we_o have_v a_o notable_a instance_n of_o it_o in_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o famine_n of_o samaria_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v foretold_v by_o elisha_n and_o the_o lord_n upon_o who_o hand_n the_o king_n lean_v so_o much_o question_v as_o to_o say_v that_o if_o god_n will_v make_v window_n in_o heaven_n it_o can_v not_o be_v yet_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o the_o man_n of_o god_n have_v speak_v and_o that_o in_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o it_o so_o as_o to_o the_o repair_n of_o jericho_n what_o god_n purpose_v and_o declare_v concern_v it_o we_o see_v be_v fulfil_v and_o bring_v to_o pass_v and_o that_o exact_o in_o the_o attendant_n upon_o it_o if_o you_o compare_v josh_n 7.26_o with_o 1_o king_n 16.34_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o likewise_o as_o to_o the_o bring_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n god_n counsel_n hold_v good_a to_o a_o very_a day_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o exod._n 12.41_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v at_o the_o end_n of_o four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n even_o the_o self_n same_o day_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v it_o be_v twice_o repeat_v that_o all_o the_o host_n of_o the_o lord_n go_v out_o from_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o so_o many_o example_n more_o which_o i_o may_v easy_o instance_n if_o it_o be_v needful_a and_o time_n will_v give_v leave_n and_o so_o much_o may_v suffice_v to_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o first_o branch_n in_o the_o second_o general_n viz._n the_o simple_a assertion_n the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v stand_v whether_o we_o take_v it_o for_o his_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n or_o else_o his_o purpose_n and_o decree_n the_o second_o be_v the_o additional_a opposition_n or_o correction_n qualify_a of_o it_o which_o be_v indeed_o chief_o considerable_a of_o we_o in_o the_o word_n nevertheless_o as_o relate_v to_o what_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n concern_v the_o several_a device_n in_o man_n heart_n nevertheless_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v stand_v where_o for_o our_o better_a proceed_v in_o it_o and_o understanding_n of_o it_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n that_o the_o hebrew_n conjunction_n vav_fw-mi hear_v in_o the_o text_n for_o so_o it_o be_v va-anatsath_a it_o have_v a_o threefold_a emphasis_n with_o it_o as_o sometime_o also_o in_o other_o place_n viz._n copulative_a and_o discretive_a and_o illative_a copulative_a both_o man_n have_v his_o device_n and_o god_n have_v his_o discretive_a though_o man_n have_v his_o device_n yet_o god_n have_v his_o illative_a because_o man_n have_v his_o device_n therefore_o god_n have_v he_o here_o be_v the_o consistence_n of_o god_n counsel_n with_o man_n here_o be_v the_o resistance_n of_o god_n counsel_n against_o man_n here_o be_v the_o subsistence_n of_o god_n counsel_n from_o man_n each_o of_o these_o be_v in_o this_o expression_n first_o here_o be_v the_o consistence_n of_o god_n counsel_n with_o man_n by_o take_v the_o word_n copulative_o for_o and_n as_o man_n have_v his_o device_n so_o god_n also_o have_v his_o counsel_n there_o be_v the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o counsel_n or_o devise_v be_v but_o improper_o attribute_v to_o god_n who_o need_v not_o such_o help_n as_o those_o be_v as_o man_z indeed_o do_v but_o yet_o in_o a_o sense_n it_o be_v fasten_v upon_o he_o and_o that_o by_o the_o scripture_n itself_o which_o do_v oftentimes_o bring_v he_o under_o such_o expression_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n of_o device_n and_o counsel_n and_o the_o like_a thus_o jer._n 18.11_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n to_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n behold_v i_o frame_v evil_a against_o you_o and_o devise_v a_o device_n against_o you_o choshev_n the_o same_o word_n as_o in_o the_o text._n but_o that_o which_o i_o here_o take_v notice_n of_o about_o it_o be_v its_o conjunction_n with_o the_o device_n of_o man_n which_o the_o scripture_n do_v elsewhere_o also_o declare_v as_o counterpoyse_v and_o balance_v of_o they_o especial_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o christian_n and_o people_n of_o god_n thus_o psal_n 2.2_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n set_v themselves_o and_o the_o ruler_n take_v counsel_n together_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o anoint_v but_o than_o it_o follow_v in_o verse_n 4._o he_o that_o sit_v in_o heaven_n shall_v laugh_v the_o lord_n will_v have_v they_o in_o derision_n i_o will_v declare_v the_o decree_n laugh_v why_o do_v he_o laugh_v
word_n or_o two_o unto_o they_o and_o first_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o former_a namely_o that_o of_o doctrine_n and_o instruction_n which_o be_v teach_v to_o do_v evil_a so_o this_o be_v proper_o teach_v and_o have_v therefore_o the_o name_n of_o it_o put_v upon_o it_o and_o it_o be_v appliable_a to_o this_o business_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o such_o teach_n as_o this_o be_v oftentimes_o in_o the_o world_n a_o talmnd_v as_o to_o matter_n of_o iniquity_n thus_o in_o matth._n 5.19_o whosoever_o shall_v break_v one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o these_o commandment_n and_o teach_v man_n so_o to_o do_v he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n so_o tit._n 1.11_o teach_v thing_n which_o they_o ought_v not_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n sake_n and_o mark_v 7.7_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o ill_a teach_n in_o the_o world_n now_o and_o then_o and_o ill-learning_n also_o follow_v thereupon_o people_n be_v here_o very_o quick_o teach_v so_o capable_a and_o apprehensive_a be_v they_o yea_o they_o seek_v to_o themselves_o teacher_n to_o this_o purpose_n and_o lesson_n also_o as_o we_o have_v it_o in_o 2_o tim._n 4.3.4_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o they_o will_v not_o endure_v sound_a doctrine_n but_o after_o their_o own_o lust_n shall_v heap_v to_o themselves_o teacher_n have_v itch_a ear_n and_o they_o shall_v turn_v away_o their_o ear_n from_o the_o truth_n and_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o fable_n teacher_n after_o their_o own_o lust_n that_o be_v such_o teacher_n as_o by_o their_o doctrine_n do_v nourish_v and_o strengthen_v their_o lust_n in_o they_o as_o many_o teacher_n and_o doctrine_n do_v there_o be_v divers_a and_o sundry_a tener_n and_o opinion_n which_o have_v very_o great_a influence_n upon_o the_o life_n for_o the_o pervert_n and_o corrupt_v of_o it_o and_o those_o which_o be_v taint_v with_o they_o do_v much_o miscarry_v in_o that_o particular_a yea_o indeed_o they_o can_v well_o do_v otherwise_o as_o it_o be_v here_o imply_v in_o the_o text._n those_o which_o be_v thus_o teach_v to_o do_v evil_a can_v do_v good_a there_o be_v a_o impoiency_n and_o there_o be_v a_o indisposition_n upon_o they_o to_o all_o good_a and_o proneness_n to_o all_o manner_n of_o evil_n this_o be_v the_o condition_n with_o they_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o lead_v and_o conduce_v to_o a_o vicious_a life_n than_o be_v the_o infusion_n of_o unsound_a principle_n and_o the_o suck_a in_o of_o erroneous_a opinion_n especial_o such_o as_o they_o may_v be_v for_o the_o nature_n and_o kind_n of_o they_o as_o in_o popery_n and_o pelagianism_n and_o antinomianism_n and_o such_o as_o these_o those_o which_o be_v teach_v and_o principled_a thus_o they_o must_v needs_o miscarry_v if_o they_o do_v not_o always_o actual_o break_v forth_o into_o the_o very_a enormity_n themselves_o yet_o they_o have_v that_o within_o they_o which_o do_v carry_v they_o to_o they_o and_o whensoever_o they_o have_v a_o opportunity_n for_o they_o they_o be_v in_o great_a hazard_n and_o danger_n of_o they_o this_o show_v what_o great_a cause_n we_o have_v to_o be_v advise_v and_o take_v heed_n hereunto_o to_o be_v careful_a what_o we_o teach_v and_o what_o we_o learn_v especial_o we_o which_o live_v in_o these_o place_n of_o teach_v and_o learn_v the_o school_n of_o the_o prophet_n it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a concernment_n both_o to_o ourselves_o and_o other_o as_o to_o the_o regulate_v of_o our_o life_n and_o conversation_n how_o can_v you_o which_o be_v teach_v to_o do_v evil_a do_v good_a that_o be_v teach_v in_o a_o way_n of_o doctrine_n and_o instruction_n that_o be_v the_o first_o explication_n second_o in_o a_o way_n of_o pattern_n and_o example_n which_o be_v teach_v so_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o teach_v as_o this_o be_v there_o be_v also_o sometime_o yea_o and_o that_o no_o less_o effectual_a than_o the_o other_o if_o it_o be_v not_o more_o that_o which_o man_n see_v to_o be_v do_v and_o practise_v before_o their_o eye_n they_o do_v the_o more_o easy_o fall_v into_o to_o do_v it_o and_o in_o nothing_o soon_o than_o in_o sin_n here_o wickedness_n be_v teach_v there_o where_o it_o be_v see_v not_o only_o as_o act_v upon_o the_o theatre_n but_o especial_o as_o act_v in_o the_o life_n which_o have_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o some_o of_o the_o very_a heathen_a have_v withdraw_v their_o child_n from_o behold_v the_o miscarriage_n of_o their_o servant_n lest_o see_v they_o they_o shall_v be_v taint_v with_o they_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n to_o converse_v in_o place_n of_o scandal_n and_o ill_a example_n and_o to_o be_v present_a in_o evil_a society_n here_o sin_n be_v quick_o learn_v and_o it_o be_v not_o easy_o un-learnt_a where_o it_o be_v so_o it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a and_o difficult_a matter_n to_o escape_v the_o temptation_n of_o it_o and_o not_o before_o one_o ware_n to_o be_v involve_v in_o it_o how_o can_v you_o which_o be_v teach_v to_o do_v evil_a do_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a that_o be_v teach_v by_o evil_a pattern_n and_o example_n that_o be_v the_o second_o explication_n the_o three_o be_v by_o practice_n and_o use_v which_o be_v teach_v so_o that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v here_o in_o our_o own_o translation_n which_o be_v accustom_v unto_o it_o use_v it_o make_v perfect_a and_o as_o in_o other_o thing_n so_o also_o in_o sin_n which_o the_o more_o that_o any_o be_v exercise_v unto_o the_o more_o prompt_a and_o ready_a they_o be_v in_o it_o there_o be_v a_o art_n even_o in_o wickedness_n itself_o although_o a_o bad_a one_o and_o therefore_o we_o read_v of_o some_o who_o be_v wise_a to_o do_v evil_a this_o as_o other_o be_v get_v much_o by_o practice_n those_o which_o be_v but_o young_a beginner_n they_o be_v bungler_n as_o it_o be_v at_o it_o and_o they_o go_v about_o it_o with_o some_o kind_n of_o awkness_n and_o difficulty_n and_o averseness_n unto_o it_o especial_o as_o their_o education_n at_o any_o time_n have_v be_v better_a and_o more_o religious_a than_o other_o when_o such_o as_o these_o do_v first_o of_o all_o enter_v upon_o sinful_a course_n they_o be_v not_o so_o expert_a and_o expedite_a in_o they_o as_o one_o will_v think_v they_o shall_v be_v but_o do_v a_o little_a stop_n at_o they_o swear_v and_o drink_v and_o game_n and_o such_o sin_n as_o these_o they_o do_v some_o what_o stick_v with_o those_o sometime_o who_o have_v be_v better_o teach_v but_o now_o after_o a_o little_a while_n when_o they_o have_v be_v use_v and_o accustom_v unto_o they_o they_o now_o grow_v experience_v in_o they_o and_o be_v carry_v to_o they_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o violence_n and_o importunity_n of_o affection_n they_o drink_v in_o iniquity_n as_o water_n and_o they_o draw_v on_o iniquity_n as_o with_o cart-rope_n and_o they_o commit_v all_o uncleanness_n with_o greediness_n and_o they_o do_v evil_a with_o both_o hand_n earnest_o they_o turn_v unto_o their_o course_n as_o the_o horse_n rush_v into_o the_o battle_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v the_o phrase_n and_o expression_n which_o the_o scripture_n put_v upon_o they_o here_o in_o the_o text_n it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o that_o be_v so_o accustom_v to_o do_v evil_a they_o now_o can_v do_v good_a this_o for_o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o person_n which_o lead_v i_o now_o to_o the_o second_o thing_n considerable_a here_o in_o this_o passage_n namely_o the_o invincible_a necessity_n which_o follow_v upon_o custom_n in_o sin_n those_o which_o be_v use_v unto_o it_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o free_v themselves_o from_o it_o you_o may_v as_o soon_o wash_v a_o black-moor_n white_a or_o scrape_v off_o the_o spot_n of_o a_o leopard_n which_o be_v expression_n of_o labour_n in_o vain_a as_o you_o may_v reduce_v a_o habituate_v sinner_n to_o open_v this_o invincible_a necessity_n and_o tyranny_n of_o accustom_a sin_n so_o much_o the_o better_a unto_o we_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o in_o two_o particular_n whereof_o it_o consist_v first_o in_o a_o impotency_n to_o good_a and_o second_o in_o a_o precipitancy_n unto_o evil_n each_o of_o these_o be_v here_o imply_v though_o but_o one_o express_v custom_n in_o sin_v it_o be_v both_o obstructive_a and_o likewise_o provocative_a it_o hinder_v man_n and_o take_v man_n off_o from_o good_a that_o they_o can_v do_v that_o and_o so_o it_o also_o further_v man_n and_o put_v man_n on_o to_o evil_a that_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o that_o each_o of_o these_o be_v the_o inconvenience_n of_o evil_a custom_n and_o according_o to_o be_v consider_v by_o we_o first_o impotency_n to_o good_a that_o be_v here_o express_v in_o the_o text_n which_o it_o be_v say_v that_o such_o as_o these_o they_o
be_v considerable_a in_o that_o and_o that_o as_o it_o may_v be_v draw_v out_o by_o we_o into_o these_o branch_n first_o a_o speculative_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n this_o be_v the_o righteousness_n especial_o of_o the_o scribe_n which_o be_v famous_a as_o i_o hint_v before_o in_o this_o respect_n they_o be_v man_n of_o great_a knowledge_n and_o understanding_n in_o divine_a matter_n and_o this_o i_o call_v righteousness_n in_o they_o by_o take_v this_o word_n in_o the_o text_n with_o chrysostom_n in_o the_o great_a latitude_n for_o the_o whole_a compass_n and_o extent_n of_o virtue_n whether_o in_o reference_n to_o judgement_n or_o practice_n but_o yet_o such_o as_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n to_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o heaven_n a_o man_n may_v have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o illumination_n and_o yet_o never_o be_v partaker_n of_o salvation_n he_o may_v know_v very_o much_o of_o the_o scripture_n &_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o theory_n of_o religion_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o than_o go_v to_o hell_n we_o shall_v find_v if_o we_o look_v into_o rom._n 2.17_o how_o the_o apostle_n take_v up_o such_o a_o person_n as_o this_o be_v behold_v thovart_n call_v a_o jew_n and_o rest_v in_o the_o law_n and_o make_v thy_o boast_n of_o god_n and_o know_v his_o will_n and_o approve_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v more_o excellent_a be_v instruct_v out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o be_v confident_a that_o thou_o thyself_o be_v a_o guide_n of_o the_o blind_a a_o light_n of_o they_o which_o be_v in_o darkness_n a_o instructor_n of_o the_o foolish_a a_o teacher_n of_o babe_n which_o have_v the_o form_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o law_n see_v here_o what_o a_o company_n of_o expression_n be_v here_o join_v and_o gather_v together_o for_o the_o description_n of_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o person_n whereof_o we_o now_o speak_v but_o yet_o still_o with_o a_o disparagement_n upon_o he_o where_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o beside_o which_o according_o be_v observable_a of_o we_o and_o so_o the_o apostle_n james_n he_o argue_v after_o the_o like_a manner_n against_o those_o who_o preend_v to_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n without_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o in_o good_a work_n be_v a_o vanity_n and_o conceit_n in_o they_o and_o wherein_o they_o go_v no_o further_a than_o even_o the_o devil_n and_o evil_a angel_n themselves_o who_o have_v more_o knowledge_n than_o any_o man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o also_o even_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o religion_n yet_o not_o have_v heart_n answerable_a to_o their_o knowledge_n nor_o will_n or_o affection_n suitable_a and_o agreeable_a to_o their_o understanding_n but_o rather_o fight_v and_o rebel_n against_o they_o be_v from_o hence_o damn_a creature_n and_o that_o be_v one_o branch_n of_o this_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n to_o we_o viz._n a_o speculative_a knowledge_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n second_o this_o pharisaical_a righteousness_n it_o consist_v in_o a_o freedom_n from_o gross_a and_o notorious_a sin_n such_o as_o be_v whoredom_n theft_n drunkenness_n murder_n and_o such_o like_a this_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o account_n which_o that_o pharisee_fw-mi there_o in_o the_o gospel_n give_v of_o himself_o as_o a_o ground_n of_o his_o justification_n luk._n 18.11_o god_n i_o thank_v thou_o that_o i_o be_o not_o as_o other_o man_n be_v extorioner_n unjust_a adulterer_n or_o even_o as_o this_o publican_n and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o many_o other_o beside_o they_o glory_v and_o rest_v themselves_o in_o this_o that_o they_o keep_v themselves_o free_a from_o great_a and_o more_o scandalous_a sin_n and_o think_v that_o from_o hence_o they_o have_v a_o very_a good_a title_n to_o heaven_n but_o they_o be_v mistake_v in_o so_o think_v it_o be_v not_o this_o which_o will_v serve_v the_o turn_n to_o bring_v they_o thither_o though_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o keep_v from_o such_o sin_n and_o commendable_a in_o they_o whenever_o they_o do_v so_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o they_o nor_o all_o which_o be_v require_v of_o they_o they_o must_v have_v somewhat_o more_o in_o they_o than_o so_o as_o ever_o they_o desire_v to_o come_v and_o enter_v into_o that_o holy_a place_n three_o in_o act_n of_o devotion_n and_o the_o external_a part_n and_o practice_n of_o religion_n those_o pharisee_n they_o be_v very_a famon_n for_o this_o and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o righteousness_n to_o conform_v hereunte_n prayer_n and_o fast_v and_o read_v and_o hear_v and_o the_o ceremonious_a observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n they_o be_v very_o strict_a and_o exact_a in_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o be_v and_o more_o than_o any_o other_o beside_o and_o yet_o all_o this_o be_v very_o short_a and_o defective_a in_o their_o being_n nothing_o else_o with_o it_o and_o be_v likewise_o in_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o though_o such_o duty_n as_o these_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v and_o they_o be_v accountable_a which_o be_v neglective_a of_o they_o yet_o if_o man_n have_v nothing_o to_o say_v for_o themselves_o but_o only_o these_o they_o may_v for_o all_o that_o be_v but_o in_o a_o sad_a condition_n and_o still_o liable_a to_o eternal_a condemnation_n as_o these_o pharisee_n be_v man_n may_v be_v very_o diligent_a in_o public_a and_o in_o private_a prayer_n in_o hear_v and_o converse_v and_o repeat_v of_o sermon_n in_o keep_v up_o family-duty_n and_o the_o performance_n of_o all_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n in_o all_o kind_n whatsoever_o which_o i_o do_v by_o no_o mean_n speak_v against_o or_o detract_v from_o but_o rather_o encourage_v and_o think_v they_o to_o be_v high_o guilty_a and_o obnoxious_a who_o be_v careless_a and_o omit_v of_o they_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o they_o may_v never_o know_v what_o belong_v to_o salvation_n but_o may_v perish_v eternal_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o these_o religious_a performance_n four_o in_o act_n of_o justice_n and_o equity_n betwixt_o man_n and_o man_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n of_o the_o law_n the_o pharisee_n they_o be_v also_o observant_a of_o these_o in_o pay_v of_o debt_n in_o give_v of_o alm_n in_o yield_v to_o every_o one_o that_o which_o be_v his_o due_n and_o it_o be_v commendable_a in_o they_o to_o be_v so_o there_o be_v no_o fault_n to_o be_v find_v in_o they_o for_o it_o but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n god_n require_v and_o expect_v this_o from_o they_o as_o he_o do_v also_o from_o other_o with_o they_o but_o this_o be_v that_o which_o undo_v they_o that_o they_o take_v care_n of_o nothing_o else_o beside_o that_o the_o weighty_a matter_n of_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v but_o little_o regard_v by_o they_o and_o especial_o that_o their_o heart_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o right_a in_o they_o and_o so_o much_o may_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o these_o pharisee_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n and_o substance_n of_o it_o the_o second_o be_v as_o to_o the_o manner_n and_o circumstance_n which_o be_v also_o very_o remarkable_a for_o they_o carry_v this_o their_o righteousness_n in_o a_o very_a great_a and_o high_a strain_n in_o the_o frequency_n and_o multitude_n of_o their_o performance_n in_o the_o accurateness_n and_o exactness_n in_o the_o transcendency_n and_o supererrogation_n do_v a_o reat_fw-la deal_v more_o than_o be_v indeed_o require_v of_o they_o for_o so_o do_v they_o as_o we_o have_v it_o record_v to_o we_o both_o in_o scripture_n and_o other_o writing_n of_o they_o they_o be_v as_o i_o may_v say_v excessive_a in_o their_o righteousness_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o be_v defective_a and_o this_o righteousness_n be_v such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v exceed_v by_o all_o that_o will_v be_v save_v though_o it_o carry_v a_o great_a speciousness_n and_o show_v of_o excellency_n with_o it_o yet_o it_o be_v such_o as_o do_v not_o render_v they_o who_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o it_o acceptable_a or_o well-pleasing_a to_o god_n no_o more_o do_v any_o other_o righteousness_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n or_o condition_n with_o it_o the_o righteousness_n of_o mere_a civil_a and_o moral_a person_n it_o be_v not_o that_o which_o will_v do_v the_o deed_n or_o serve_v the_o turn_n at_o god_n tribunal_n so_o that_o any_o shall_v rest_v themselves_o in_o it_o and_o that_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o i_o here_o propound_v to_o be_v consider_v now_o of_o we_o what_o this_o pharisaical_a righteousness_n be_v and_o wherein_o it_o consist_v both_o for_o matter_n and_o manner_n the_o second_o be_v the_o defectiveness_n or_o insufficiency_n of_o it_o in_o order_n to_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o that_o which_o make_v it_o to_o be_v so_o now_o this_o we_o may_v likewise_o take_v notice_n of_o in_o these_o
very_o considerable_a in_o any_o law_n according_a as_o it_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v execute_v and_o require_v of_o those_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o with_o this_o law_n of_o obedience_n christ_n that_o will_v one_o day_n call_v to_o a_o account_n for_o the_o perform_n or_o not_o perform_v of_o it_o do_v here_o carry_v it_o high_o than_o a_o outward_a and_o external_a compliance_n and_o according_o be_v it_o to_o be_v carry_v high_a in_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o those_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v well_o if_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n which_o christ_n himself_o put_v upon_o this_o matter_n as_o we_o have_v here_o declare_v let_v we_o according_o bring_v all_o doctrine_n and_o teacher_n and_o instructor_n of_o other_o to_o this_o note_n of_o difficulty_n and_o examine_v how_o far_o they_o bear_v a_o conformity_n to_o this_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o teacher_n sometime_o in_o the_o world_n of_o these_o pharisaical_a humour_n who_o make_v it_o their_o great_a business_n to_o nestle_v man_n in_o a_o way_n of_o formality_n and_o morality_n and_o civility_n and_o bare_a conformity_n to_o the_o outward_a letter_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n without_o any_o regard_n at_o all_o to_o the_o pure_a life_n of_o religion_n and_o spirituality_n of_o it_o that_o there_o be_v as_o good_a divinity_n sometime_o to_o be_v find_v in_o seneca_n or_o epictetus_n or_o autonius_n or_o aristotle_n ethic_n &_o the_o rest_n of_o such_o heathen_a writer_n as_o in_o most_o of_o these_o dissenter_n who_o as_o for_o the_o doctrinal_a part_n of_o religion_n they_o will_v reduce_v it_o all_o to_o natural_a reason_n and_o thereby_o destroy_v faith_n so_o for_o the_o practical_a part_n of_o religion_n they_o will_v consine_n it_o all_o to_o moral_a philosophy_n and_o thereby_o diminish_v obedience_n but_o such_o as_o these_o need_n no_o other_o than_o christ_n himself_o to_o be_v a_o counsellor_n of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v enough_o in_o this_o business_n i_o say_v it_o and_o no_o man_n beside_o in_o the_o world_n have_v so_o much_o efficacy_n or_o authority_n with_o it_o man_n may_v contradict_v one_o another_o and_o their_o say_n may_v be_v of_o equal_a validity_n and_o so_o not_o prevail_v one_o above_o the_o other_o but_o when_o christ_n interpose_v and_o put_v in_o his_o say_n as_o he_o do_v here_o in_o the_o text_n this_o be_v enough_o to_o stop_v all_o nothing_o to_o prevail_v that_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n here_o considerable_a of_o we_o to_o wit_n the_o person_n speak_v and_o that_o be_v i._n the_o second_o be_v the_o form_n of_o speech_n say_v and_o this_o likewise_o have_v its_o various_a signification_n with_o it_o first_o as_o a_o word_n of_o intimation_n i_o say_v that_o be_v i_o inform_v you_o second_o as_o a_o word_n of_o asseveration_n i_o say_v that_o be_v i_o assure_v you_o three_o as_o a_o word_n of_o comination_n i_o say_v i._n e._n i_o threaten_v you_o first_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o intimation_n i_o say_v that_o be_v i_o inform_v you_o christ_n will_v not_o hide_v or_o conceal_v such_o a_o necessary_a truth_n from_o they_o as_o this_o be_v but_o will_v discover_v it_o and_o reveal_v it_o to_o they_o for_o their_o great_a good_a he_o will_v not_o let_v they_o go_v away_o with_o a_o conceit_n of_o their_o own_o moral_a righteousness_n &_o outward_a conformity_n to_o the_o law_n so_o as_o to_o rest_v themselves_o satisfy_v in_o that_o but_o will_v teach_v they_o and_o instruct_v they_o better_o wherein_o he_o set_v also_o a_o pattern_n to_o all_o other_o teacher_n beside_o who_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n even_o to_o acquaint_v they_o with_o such_o matter_n as_o these_o be_v as_o do_v tend_v to_o their_o eternal_a salvation_n as_o all_o divine_a truth_n in_o its_o place_n be_v to_o be_v reveal_v &_o make_v know_v by_o we_o so_o such_o truth_n more_o especial_o above_o the_o rest_n as_o be_v of_o great_a importance_n and_o concernment_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o which_o be_v this_o at_o present_a which_o we_o now_o mention_v i_o say_v it_o and_o i_o say_v it_o peremptory_o you_o shall_v in_o no_o case_n enter_v etc._n etc._n second_o i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o asseveration_n i_o assure_v you_o of_o it_o as_o christ_n be_v faithful_a so_o he_o be_v also_o infallible_a as_o faithful_a to_o reveal_v to_o the_o people_n that_o he_o reveal_v he_o say_v it_o as_o know_v what_o he_o say_v other_o man_n they_o speak_v sometime_o by_o rote_n and_o by_o guess_n and_o by_o conjecture_n out_o of_o fancy_n and_o conceit_n and_o imagination_n but_o christ_n he_o do_v not_o do_v so_o his_o say_n be_v certain_a truth_n and_o according_o we_o may_v depend_v upon_o they_o he_o that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o substantial_a word_n whatever_o word_n come_v from_o he_o it_o have_v weight_n with_o it_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o his_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o as_o he_o tell_v n_n even_o here_o in_o this_o chapter_n matth._n 5.18_o and_o luke_n 16.17_o we_o may_v be_v confident_a of_o it_o three_o i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o commination_n it_o be_v a_o threaten_a word_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o tenor_n and_o carriage_n which_o be_v by_o signify_v the_o danger_n which_o follow_v upon_o this_o imperfect_a righteousness_n so_o as_o exclude_v all_o those_o from_o heaven_n which_o have_v no_o more_o in_o they_o and_o so_o it_o have_v a_o quicken_a and_o awaken_n efficacy_n with_o it_o to_o rouse_v man_n out_o of_o that_o carnal_a security_n and_o presumption_n under_o which_o they_o be_v and_o that_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n the_o form_n of_o speech_n i_o say_v the_o three_o and_o last_o be_v the_o person_n speak_v to_o and_o that_o be_v you_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o and_o this_o may_v admit_v of_o a_o twofold_a explication_n first_o you_o which_o be_v my_o member_n and_o second_o you_o which_o be_v my_o minister_n you_o my_o disciple_n and_o you_o my_o apostle_n you_o believer_n and_o you_o preacher_n i_o say_v it_o to_o you._n first_o you_o which_o be_v my_o member_n i_o say_v it_o to_o you_o christian_n and_o believer_n to_o you_o who_o understand_v such_o say_n as_o these_o be_v and_o know_v what_o belong_v to_o they_o as_o for_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n it_o be_v to_o little_a purpose_n to_o say_v it_o to_o they_o who_o will_v have_v be_v ready_a to_o make_v a_o scorn_n of_o it_o the_o pharisee_n that_o be_v covetous_a hear_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o they_o deride_v he_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o another_o place_n luke_n 16.14_o and_o so_o our_o saviour_n will_v not_o trouble_v himself_o with_o they_o but_o to_o his_o disciple_n he_o declare_v it_o to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o to_o they_o it_o be_v not_o give_v matth._n 13.11_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o my_o friend_n luke_n 12.4_o such_o as_o these_o be_v most_o capable_a of_o his_o instruction_n yea_o and_o they_o be_v capable_a also_o of_o his_o threaten_n and_o commination_n if_o they_o do_v not_o take_v it_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o verse_n where_o he_o tell_v they_o of_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n upon_o condition_n of_o their_o go_n no_o further_o than_o the_o outside_n of_o obedience_n this_o be_v a_o place_n even_o for_o severe_a truth_n as_o well_o as_o comfortable_a and_o these_o also_o he_o administer_v to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o be_v one_o notion_n of_o this_o you_o wherein_o it_o may_v be_v take_v you_o that_o be_v you_o which_o be_v my_o member_n the_o second_o be_v you_o that_o be_v you_o which_o be_v my_o minister_n my_o disciple_n and_o also_o my_o apostle_n i_o say_v it_o to_o you_o as_o to_o you_o believer_n for_o your_o own_o sake_n so_o to_o you_o preacher_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o other_o who_o you_o have_v to_o deal_v and_o converse_v withal_o this_o be_v main_o desirable_a in_o minister_n above_o all_o other_o beside_o to_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o practical_a truth_n and_o such_o point_n as_o be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o religion_n that_o so_o thereby_o they_o may_v be_v the_o better_o enable_v both_o to_o save_v themselves_o and_o those_o that_o hear_v they_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o to_o conclude_v come_v to_o this_o to_o teach_v we_o both_o minister_n and_o people_n especial_o to_o mind_v such_o thing_n as_o these_o be_v both_o for_o the_o teach_n and_o learn_v of_o they_o we_o do_v not_o absolute_o speak_v against_o civility_n and_o morality_n or_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o they_o nay_o we_o think_v there_o be_v never_o more_o
deceive_v you_o with_o vain_a word_n for_o because_o of_o these_o thing_n come_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n rev._n 21.8_o the_o abominable_a be_v say_v to_o have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o rev._n 22.15_o without_o be_v dog_n dog_n what_o be_v they_o namely_o filthy_a beastly_a people_n who_o have_v impudence_n join_v with_o their_o uncleanness_n what_o fellowship_n have_v righteousness_n with_o unrighteousness_n and_o what_o communion_n have_v light_a with_o darkness_n and_o what_o concord_n have_v christ_n with_o belial_n st._n paul_n make_v the_o question_n 2_o cor._n 6.14_o and_o we_o may_v answer_v it_o in_o the_o negative_a even_o none_o at_o all_o such_o as_o these_o they_o be_v at_o a_o very_a great_a distance_n from_o grace_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o absolute_a repugnancy_n and_o opposition_n against_o it_o and_o therefore_o may_v just_o tremble_v at_o such_o a_o doctrine_n as_o this_o be_v howsoever_o they_o may_v otherwise_o be_v persuade_v and_o flatter_v themselves_o second_o all_o hypocrite_n or_o secret_a enemy_n and_o hater_n of_o goodness_n which_o though_o perhaps_o they_o may_v not_o be_v so_o open_o and_o notorious_o scandalous_a as_o some_o other_o be_v yet_o have_v bitter_a and_o malicious_a spirit_n and_o affection_n in_o they_o against_o the_o way_n of_o god_n such_o as_o these_o be_v of_o a_o devilish_a nature_n and_o the_o spirit_n that_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n rule_v in_o they_o they_o be_v therefore_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n which_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o those_o other_o person_n in_o this_o chapter_n which_o come_v to_o christ_n the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n and_o herodian_o they_o come_v to_o he_o with_o a_o malicious_a affection_n to_o entangle_v he_o and_o ensnare_v he_o in_o his_o speech_n and_o thereby_o to_o betray_v he_o who_o therefore_o be_v say_v here_o implicit_o to_o be_v far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o this_o honest_a scribe_n be_v not_o and_o so_o in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o gospel_n our_o saviour_n do_v in_o special_a manner_n strike_v at_o the_o pharisee_n for_o thus_o their_o malicious_a oppose_a and_o contradict_v of_o the_o know_a truth_n which_o do_v set_v man_n in_o as_o great_a a_o distance_n to_o this_o purpose_n as_o any_o thing_n else_o and_o nothing_o more_o even_o there_o where_o it_o be_v veil_v with_o the_o fair_a pretence_n that_o may_v be_v three_o all_o such_o person_n as_o be_v mere_o civil_a or_o formal_a which_o have_v no_o more_o but_o common_a and_o moral_a honesty_n in_o they_o though_o this_o in_o itself_o and_o simple_o consider_v be_v very_o good_a we_o do_v not_o speak_v against_o it_o nor_o have_v not_o need_v in_o these_o time_n yet_o such_o i_o say_v who_o be_v no_o more_o than_o so_o they_o be_v far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o infinite_a distance_n betwixt_o civility_n and_o piety_n betwixt_o god_n nature_n and_o grace_n betwixt_o formality_n and_o the_o power_n of_o religion_n those_o which_o go_v no_o far_o than_o that_o they_o come_v far_o short_a of_o this_o and_o so_o in_o conclusion_n if_o they_o go_v no_o far_o of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o consequent_a of_o it_o eternal_a life_n thus_o our_o saviour_n himself_o tell_v we_o matt._n 5.20_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o except_o your_o righteousness_n exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n you_o shall_v in_o no_o case_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n they_o be_v very_o strict_a and_o exact_a person_n in_o many_o respect_n their_o conversation_n to_o the_o world_n be_v very_o fair_a and_o free_a from_o offence_n they_o be_v punctual_a in_o their_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o outward_a part_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o service_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o our_o saviour_n tell_v the_o people_n who_o he_o there_o speak_v to_o that_o except_o they_o take_v care_n to_o go_v beyond_o they_o there_o be_v no_o come_n for_o they_o to_o heaven_n no_o more_o there_o be_v not_o they_o must_v have_v somewhat_o more_o in_o they_o than_o this_o or_o no_o salvation_n and_o thus_o it_o have_v likewise_o be_v apprehend_v by_o those_o who_o god_n have_v please_v to_o enlighten_v and_o to_o work_v a_o further_a work_n in_o they_o as_o for_o instance_n the_o apostle_n paul_n himself_n we_o can_v have_v a_o better_a proof_n of_o this_o point_n than_o in_o his_o epistle_n by_o consider_v he_o what_o he_o be_v before_o conversion_n and_o consider_v he_o what_o he_o be_v after_o take_v it_o from_o his_o own_o mouth_n gal._n 1.14_o he_o there_o tell_v we_o what_o he_o have_v be_v before_o how_o he_o he_o have_v profit_v in_o the_o jew_n religion_n above_o many_o of_o his_o equal_n and_o have_v be_v exceed_o zealous_a of_o the_o tradition_n of_o his_o father_n so_o phil._n 3.6_o he_o say_v that_o touch_v the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v in_o the_o law_n he_o be_v blameless_a and_o if_o any_o other_o have_v whereof_o he_o may_v trust_v in_o the_o flesh_n he_o have_v more_o well_o but_o now_o at_o last_o he_o dare_v not_o trust_v to_o it_o for_o all_o this_o as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v in_o ver_fw-la 7_o 8._o what_o thing_n be_v gain_v unto_o i_o those_o i_o count_v loss_n for_o christ_n yea_o doubtless_o and_o i_o count_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v but_o loss_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o judgement_n which_o st._n paul_n pass_v upon_o himself_o before_o conversion_n to_o be_v but_o in_o a_o lose_a condition_n notwithstanding_o all_o his_o exactness_n in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o civil_a conversation_n his_o outside_n and_o formality_n in_o religion_n and_o so_o it_o be_v likewise_o with_o any_o other_o person_n beside_o who_o be_v no_o more_o but_o so_o they_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n but_o short_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o double_a defect_n or_o insufficiency_n in_o mere_a civility_n to_o this_o purpose_n first_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o object_n or_o matter_n which_o it_o be_v exercise_v about_o which_o be_v considerable_a chief_o in_o the_o inferior_a thing_n of_o the_o law_n and_o such_o as_o do_v regulate_v and_o reform_v the_o outward_a conversation_n as_o justice_z and_o temperance_n and_o sobriety_n and_o such_o as_o these_o but_o as_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o weighty_a and_o more_o substantial_a matter_n as_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o self-denial_n and_o mortification_n here_o it_o be_v more_o lax_n and_o remiss_a or_o nothing_o at_o all_o second_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o principle_n and_o spring_n whence_o these_o action_n proceed_v which_o be_v not_o a_o heart_n any_o thing_n change_v or_o renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o its_o mind_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v but_o still_o remain_v in_o its_o natural_a condition_n and_o original_a corruption_n and_o defilement_n which_o it_o have_v contract_v to_o itself_o in_o each_o of_o these_o respect_n do_v civility_n shall_v short_v of_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o let_v none_o of_o we_o rest_n satisfy_v or_o content_v with_o it_o let_v this_o be_v the_o use_n and_o improvement_n which_o we_o make_v of_o this_o observation_n to_o labour_v to_o find_v a_o further_a work_n than_o this_o come_v to_o upon_o our_o heart_n a_o sight_n of_o our_o wretched_a and_o miserable_a condition_n by_o nature_n and_o mourn_v under_o it_o a_o new_a bias_n and_o inclination_n put_v upon_o we_o carry_v we_o out_o to_o that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n a_o close_n with_o christ_n upon_o the_o term_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o forsake_v our_o dear_a lust_n to_o forego_v our_o strong_a corruption_n to_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v or_o suffer_v whatsoever_o he_o shall_v lay_v upon_o we_o to_o deny_v ourselves_o perfect_o for_o he_o and_o to_o submit_v to_o his_o sceptre_n and_o government_n to_o take_v place_n in_o we_o to_o have_v a_o special_a savour_n and_o relish_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n especial_o as_o they_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o pertinent_a to_o the_o practical_a part_n of_o religion_n to_o love_v the_o child_n of_o god_n upon_o this_o account_n because_o they_o be_v his_o child_n and_o have_v his_o image_n enstamp_v upon_o they_o these_o and_o the_o like_a be_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v somewhat_o further_o than_o mere_a civility_n and_o the_o common_a honesty_n of_o the_o world_n which_o whosoever_o have_v not_o in_o themselves_o more_o or_o less_o and_o in_o some_o kind_n of_o measure_n and_o degree_n be_v so_o far_o forth_o in_o this_o distance_n and_o remoteness_n
be_v this_o that_o he_o answer_v discreet_o thus_o this_o scribe_n do_v and_o while_o it_o be_v say_v he_o do_v so_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n include_v in_o it_o first_o distinct_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o answer_n second_o intelligent_o as_o to_o his_o principle_n three_o prudent_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n and_o carriage_n of_o it_o first_o i_o say_v he_o answer_v discreet_o that_o be_v distinct_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o answer_n he_o be_v right_a in_o the_o notion_n and_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o which_o he_o do_v declare_v for_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o what_o be_v that_o we_o may_v see_v if_o we_o do_v but_o cast_v our_o eye_n back_o upon_o it_o in_o ver_fw-la 32_o 33._o there_o be_v one_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o love_v he_o be_v mention_v where_o he_o make_v religion_n to_o consist_v not_o only_o in_o outward_a performance_n and_o the_o external_a part_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o service_n which_o yet_o also_o probable_o he_o do_v not_o neglect_v but_o the_o inward_a frame_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o love_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o thy_o soul_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v more_o to_o he_o and_o in_o his_o reckon_n than_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o burnt-offering_n in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o indeed_o it_o be_v likewise_o with_o very_o good_a christian_n beside_o he_o that_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o religion_n to_o any_o purpose_n he_o know_v this_o that_o it_o do_v not_o lie_v in_o the_o shell_n and_o outside_n of_o duty_n but_o in_o the_o kernel_n and_o marrow_n of_o a_o sanctify_a and_o gracious_a soul_n when_o a_o man_n heart_n and_o spirit_n be_v interest_v and_o engage_v in_o they_o and_o accompany_v and_o go_v along_o with_o the_o duty_n which_o be_v perform_v by_o he_o this_o be_v true_a religion_n indeed_o then_o be_v we_o right_a and_o as_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o be_v when_o we_o be_v humble_v for_o our_o fail_n in_o they_o when_o we_o be_v warm_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o when_o our_o soul_n and_o conscience_n be_v improve_v and_o better_v by_o they_o and_o draw_v so_o much_o the_o near_o to_o god_n occasional_o from_o they_o this_o be_v that_o which_o this_o scribe_n here_o conclude_v which_o make_v his_o answer_n to_o be_v therefore_o no_o other_o than_o judicious_a and_o full_a of_o discretion_n and_o then_o again_o observe_v this_o further_a in_o it_o as_o pertinent_a hereunto_o that_o as_o he_o do_v advance_v the_o pure_a so_o he_o do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o form_n neither_o he_o give_v to_o every_o thing_n its_o just_a allowance_n he_o do_v not_o take_v away_o sacrifice_n but_o he_o prefer_v before_o it_o the_o inward_a service_n of_o the_o heart_n there_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o people_n in_o the_o world_n who_o will_v fain_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o much_o for_o inward_a piety_n as_o they_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o outward_a duty_n but_o cry_v down_o the_o external_a exercise_n of_o religion_n as_o vain_a and_o superfluous_a which_o be_v above_o teach_v and_o preach_v and_o ordinance_n and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o such_o fancy_n and_o foolery_n as_o these_o do_v many_o man_n brain_n in_o these_o day_n crow_v withal_o but_o we_o know_v where_o to_o rank_v they_o they_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n i_o will_v warrant_v you_o and_o so_o they_o must_v imagine_v those_o which_o be_v above_o ordinance_n be_v below_o heaven_n and_o they_o which_o hate_v instruction_n they_o shall_v never_o partake_v of_o salvation_n this_o person_n it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o he_o though_o he_o place_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o inward_a man_n yet_o he_o do_v implicit_o allow_v of_o the_o outward_a he_o be_v not_o against_o sacrifice_n but_o he_o be_v especial_o for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n he_o answer_v discreet_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o answer_v distinct_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n and_o substance_n of_o his_o answer_n and_o the_o date_n of_o it_o second_o he_o answer_v intelligent_o as_o to_o the_o principle_n from_o whence_o he_o answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_n like_o a_o man_n that_o have_v his_o wit_n about_o he_o that_o understand_v himself_o and_o know_v what_o he_o say_v he_o do_v not_o speak_v by_o rote_n like_o a_o parrot_n as_o many_o do_v so_o many_o word_n in_o term_n and_o that_o be_v all_o understand_v neither_o what_o they_o say_v nor_o whereof_o they_o affirm_v 1_o tim._n 1.7_o but_o he_o be_v able_a to_o give_v some_o rational_a account_n of_o his_o religion_n and_o of_o the_o hope_n which_o be_v in_o he_o this_o be_v another_o thing_n desirable_a in_o a_o christian_a to_o be_v that_o which_o he_o be_v upon_o sound_n and_o intelligent_a consideration_n as_o understand_v what_o he_o do_v and_o what_o he_o hold_v not_o to_o take_v up_o any_o opinion_n upon_o trust_n because_o such_o and_o such_o man_n deliver_v it_o but_o to_o be_v full_o and_o thorough_o persuade_v in_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o to_o limit_v or_o confine_v the_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n to_o our_o capacity_n or_o apprehension_n neither_o which_o in_o many_o thing_n be_v far_o beyond_o they_o and_o incomprehensible_a by_o they_o we_o must_v believe_v more_o than_o we_o understand_v and_o yet_o we_o must_v also_o understand_v why_o we_o believe_v the_o one_o respect_n the_o object_n of_o faith_n the_o other_o respect_v the_o ground_n of_o it_o than_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o better_o assign_v than_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n himself_o propound_v such_o thing_n to_o we_o to_o be_v receive_v and_o believe_v by_o we_o even_o there_o where_o we_o do_v not_o present_o apprehend_v the_o dependence_n and_o connexion_n of_o they_o immediate_o in_o the_o proposition_n itself_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o this_o person_n in_o his_o discourse_n here_o with_o christ_n that_o he_o mind_v what_o he_o say_v he_o do_v not_o speak_v loose_o and_o at_o random_n but_o discreet_o that_o be_v intelligent_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o judgement_n but_o second_o that_o be_v not_o all_o there_o be_v another_o thing_n which_o we_o may_v take_v in_o to_o this_o head_n it_o be_v cordate_v too_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o affection_n he_o be_v hearty_a and_o serious_a in_o it_o he_o speak_v as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v some_o savour_n of_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v which_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n of_o all_o and_o most_o to_o be_v regard_v by_o we_o the_o speech_n of_o this_o scribe_n if_o you_o take_v it_o simple_o in_o itself_o without_o somewhat_o else_o beside_o to_o make_v it_o up_o it_o be_v no_o necessary_a or_o infallible_a argument_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o estate_n in_o grace_n for_o a_o man_n may_v be_v right_a as_o to_o the_o theory_n of_o religion_n and_o yet_o come_v short_a of_o the_o practice_n a_o man_n may_v be_v sound_a as_o to_o matter_n of_o knowledge_n and_o the_o apprehension_n of_o a_o spiritual_a truth_n and_o yet_o not_o come_v up_o to_o the_o power_n and_o improvement_n of_o it_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o orthodox_n divine_a and_o yet_o but_o a_o sorry_a christian_a he_o may_v be_v very_o well_o skilled_a in_o all_o the_o mystery_n and_o doctrine_n of_o theology_n and_o yet_o be_v far_o enough_o off_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n this_o business_n it_o do_v not_o hold_v convertible_o and_o by_o way_n of_o reciprocation_n a_o man_n can_v be_v corrupt_a in_o his_o judgement_n as_o to_o the_o substantial_o and_o essential_o of_o religion_n and_o the_o work_n of_o save_a grace_n in_o the_o heart_n but_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v thereby_o discover_v to_o be_v void_a of_o save_a grace_n itself_o also_o naught_o and_o rot_a in_o his_o heart_n but_o a_o man_n may_v be_v sound_a in_o his_o judgement_n in_o such_o point_n and_o doctrine_n as_o these_o be_v and_o yet_o not_o necessary_o have_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o unless_o what_o he_o hold_v in_o his_o judgement_n he_o do_v also_o love_n and_o embrace_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o close_o withal_o in_o his_o inward_a man_n this_o be_v that_o which_o this_o person_n here_o mention_v proper_o do_v and_o from_o hence_o make_v answer_n according_o last_o he_o answer_v discreet_o that_o be_v he_o answer_v prudent_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n and_o carriage_n of_o it_o discretion_n in_o the_o ordinary_a notion_n and_o acception_n of_o it_o refer_v to_o this_o which_o we_o may_v not_o therefore_o exclude_v this_o be_v that_o which_o among_o other_o thing_n appear_v in_o the_o answer_n of_o this_o scribe_n for_o it_o be_v with_o modest_o and_o humility_n and_o teachableness_n and_o submission_n to_o christ_n as_o we_o may_v observe_v if_o we_o do_v
world_n that_o i_o shall_v bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n joh._n 18.37_o even_o so_o may_v every_o one_o say_v beside_o for_o this_o end_n be_v i_o bear_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o into_o the_o world_n that_o i_o shall_v live_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n the_o consideration_n of_o this_o point_n may_v be_v thus_o far_o useful_a to_o we_o first_o to_o teach_v we_o where_o especial_o to_o spend_v our_o chief_a thought_n and_o endeavour_n and_o that_o be_v upon_o this_o one_o thing_n which_o be_v so_o needful_a and_o necessary_a for_o we_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v it_o be_v we_o see_v here_o where_o to_o begin_v and_o fasten_v our_o study_n first_o to_o take_v care_n of_o necessary_n before_o we_o take_v care_n of_o superfluity_n it_o be_v man_n practice_n in_o other_o matter_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o especial_o so_o here_o in_o this_o we_o count_v he_o to_o be_v a_o madman_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o world_n who_o look_v after_o flower_n and_o picture_n and_o music_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n suffer_v himself_o to_o starve_v and_o want_v bread_n even_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o madman_n be_v he_o who_o spend_v all_o his_o thought_n and_o time_n upon_o these_o outward_a thing_n here_o below_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n neglect_v heaven_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n such_o a_o madman_n be_v he_o in_o the_o gospel_n luke_n 12.20_o who_o lay_v up_o much_o good_n for_o many_o year_n but_o never_o think_v what_o will_v become_v of_o this_o and_o therefore_o god_n call_v he_o fool_n for_o it_o as_o he_o very_o well_o may_v and_o tell_v he_o his_o follow_a doom_n thou_o fool_n this_o night_n thy_o soul_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o thou_o and_o than_o who_o shall_v these_o thing_n be_v which_o thou_o have_v provide_v certain_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o thing_n necessary_a it_o be_v the_o great_a folly_n and_o madness_n that_o can_v be_v to_o neglect_v that_o of_o all_o other_o and_o such_o as_o we_o shall_v especial_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o it_o and_o yet_o if_o we_o look_v abroad_o into_o the_o world_n how_o many_o shall_v we_o find_v to_o be_v guilty_a in_o this_o particular_a and_o how_o few_o careful_a of_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v a_o sad_a and_o woeful_a thing_n to_o consider_v what_o a_o general_a atheism_n abound_v almost_o in_o every_o place_n man_n live_v as_o if_o they_o have_v no_o soul_n to_o save_v or_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o salvation_n belong_v unto_o they_o religion_n be_v the_o least_o of_o their_o care_n or_o those_o thing_n which_o may_v any_o way_n tend_v to_o the_o promote_a of_o it_o instead_o of_o be_v the_o one_o thing_n necessary_a it_o be_v with_o they_o the_o one_o thing_n superfluous_a and_o they_o think_v there_o be_v the_o least_o need_n of_o it_o of_o any_o thing_n else_o in_o the_o world_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o they_o so_o much_o slight_v it_o and_o contemn_v it_o and_o scoff_n at_o it_o and_o at_o those_o which_o do_v any_o thing_n mind_n it_o or_o regard_v it_o and_o look_v after_o it_o which_o themselves_o neglect_v to_o do_v that_o time_n which_o man_n shall_v spend_v upon_o their_o soul_n they_o spend_v upon_o their_o lust_n and_o upon_o their_o vanity_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o tend_v to_o their_o utter_a ruin_n and_o eternal_a destruction_n so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o mind_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o better_a and_o high_a concernment_n well_o there_o be_v a_o time_n a_o come_n when_o thing_n will_v appear_v in_o another_o kind_n of_o view_n than_o now_o they_o do_v when_o this_o one_o thing_n needful_a will_v appear_v to_o be_v needful_a indeed_o and_o our_o saviour_n will_v justify_v and_o make_v good_a this_o his_o sentence_n and_o declaration_n about_o it_o when_o grace_n shall_v be_v esteem_v above_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o and_o those_o account_v the_o wise_a person_n who_o have_v get_v the_o great_a stock_n of_o it_o aforehand_o and_o have_v treasure_v it_o up_o unto_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v according_o be_v persuade_v to_o think_v and_o judge_v of_o it_o as_o there_o be_v a_o truth_n in_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o that_o this_o one_o thing_n be_v needful_a so_o we_o shall_v for_o our_o part_n be_v convince_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o in_o our_o own_o mind_n that_o from_o thence_o we_o may_v be_v draw_v to_o pursue_v it_o and_o follow_v after_o it_o the_o reason_n why_o most_o man_n do_v no_o more_o regard_v these_o thing_n than_o indeed_o they_o do_v be_v because_o they_o do_v not_o think_v they_o to_o be_v so_o needful_a as_o indeed_o they_o be_v they_o think_v there_o be_v no_o such_o great_a matter_n in_o they_o as_o minister_n and_o preacher_n will_v persuade_v who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n now_o therefore_o this_o be_v that_o which_o in_o the_o first_o place_n we_o shall_v work_v ourselves_o unto_o a_o apprehension_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o religion_n the_o way_n hereunto_o be_v first_o of_o all_o to_o get_v a_o spiritual_a savour_n and_o relish_v and_o appetite_n in_o we_o what_o make_v man_n to_o think_v meat_n to_o be_v needful_a but_o because_o their_o stomach_n call_v for_o it_o from_o they_o and_o their_o mouth_n crave_v it_o at_o their_o hand_n as_o solomon_n speak_v and_o so_o what_o be_v that_o which_o make_v man_n to_o think_v grace_n to_o be_v necessary_a it_o be_v because_o they_o have_v gracious_a disposition_n in_o they_o which_o according_o we_o must_v labour_v for_o this_o will_v make_v we_o with_o the_o prophet_n david_n to_o think_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v to_o we_o as_o our_o necessary_a and_o appoint_a food_n he_o that_o have_v a_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n in_o he_o he_o can_v no_o more_o be_v without_o the_o ordinance_n and_o mean_n of_o spiritual_a nourishment_n than_o he_o that_o have_v natural_a life_n in_o he_o can_v be_v without_o bread_n and_o natural_a food_n the_o one_o will_v be_v as_o needful_a as_o the_o other_o with_o such_o person_n as_o be_v proportionable_o affect_v and_o dispose_v unto_o they_o there_o be_v the_o same_o ground_n and_o reason_n for_o either_o and_o so_o likewise_o which_o be_v pertinent_a hereunto_o look_v upon_o thing_n in_o their_o order_n and_o connexion_n and_o subordination_n and_o in_o reference_n to_o their_o particular_a end_n see_v how_o grace_n and_o glory_n be_v link_v and_o tie_v together_o and_o subordinate_a and_o subservient_fw-fr to_o each_o other_o how_o a_o man_n must_v have_v another_o kind_n of_o life_n when_o this_o life_n be_v go_v and_o so_o we_o shall_v see_v how_o this_o one_o thing_n be_v needful_a and_o shall_v be_v persuade_v the_o more_o to_o seek_v after_o it_o second_o labour_v to_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o vanity_n and_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o creature_n this_o will_v make_v we_o to_o think_v one_o thing_n necessary_a that_o be_v religion_n and_o nothing_o else_o for_o it_o may_v be_v we_o think_v it_o necessary_a but_o other_o thing_n as_o necessary_a as_o that_o and_o this_o divide_v our_o care_n about_o it_o nay_o but_o nothing_o to_o speak_v of_o be_v needful_a and_o necessary_a but_o this_o as_o will_v appear_v from_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o creature_n all_o these_o thing_n here_o below_o they_o perish_v in_o their_o use_n the_o world_n pass_v away_o and_o both_o the_o lust_n and_o the_o fashion_n of_o it_o as_o we_o have_v it_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o two_o apostle_n together_o in_o scripture_n the_o creature_n in_o some_o condition_n especial_o can_v do_v we_o no_o good_a at_o all_o at_o least_o which_o be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v we_o and_o give_v we_o content_a it_o can_v pacify_v a_o disquiet_a conscience_n it_o can_v heal_v a_o break_a heart_n or_o a_o wound_a spirit_n it_o can_v settle_v a_o mind_n trouble_v and_o perplex_v with_o the_o sight_n of_o sin_n this_o nothing_o can_v do_v but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n sprinkle_v upon_o the_o conscience_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n love_n in_o they_o apply_v by_o his_o spirit_n which_o in_o part_n make_v up_o this_o one_o thing_n here_o in_o the_o text._n three_o get_v our_o heart_n free_v from_o those_o lust_n and_o corruption_n which_o be_v in_o they_o and_o be_v apt_a to_o prevail_v over_o they_o that_o be_v another_o way_n to_o make_v we_o to_o mind_v this_o one_o thing_n necessary_a what_o be_v that_o which_o make_v martha_n here_o in_o this_o scripture_n to_o neglect_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n why_o it_o be_v because_o she_o be_v a_o little_a too_o much_o addict_v to_o the_o world_n and_o her_o secular_a affair_n and_o so_o what_o be_v that_o which_o make_v the_o young_a rich_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n to_o despise_v
upon_o the_o point_n even_o eternal_a life_n itself_o it_o be_v because_o he_o have_v great_a possession_n or_o rather_o because_o he_o have_v a_o heart_n too_o great_o set_v upon_o they_o and_o too_o deep_o affect_v with_o they_o and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n according_o make_v that_o improvement_n of_o it_o how_o hardly_o shall_v they_o that_o have_v riches_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o camel_n to_o go_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 18.24_o 25._o a_o covetous_a heart_n will_v never_o prize_v this_o one_o thing_n nor_o care_n for_o attain_v unto_o it_o and_o so_o for_o any_o other_o lust_n beside_o where_o it_o be_v in_o the_o tyranny_n and_o prevalency_n of_o it_o it_o scorn_v happiness_n and_o salvation_n itself_o therefore_o i_o say_v take_v heed_n of_o lust_n and_o remember_v to_o look_v at_o the_o main_a chance_n we_o shall_v let_v no_o day_n pass_v over_o our_o head_n wherein_o we_o do_v not_o do_v somewhat_o to_o bring_v we_o near_o to_o heaven_n and_o tend_v to_o our_o eternal_a welfare_n we_o have_v many_o shift_n and_o pretence_n sometime_o to_o excuse_v ourselves_o and_o now_o and_o then_o be_v ready_a to_o plead_v a_o necessity_n for_o it_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o the_o word_n and_o the_o ordinance_n and_o such_o mean_n as_o these_o be_v and_o satan_n join_v with_o our_o deceitful_a heart_n do_v many_o time_n cozen_v and_o delude_v we_o but_o we_o shall_v consider_v if_o there_o be_v any_o necessity_n like_a to_o this_o which_o we_o have_v here_o before_o we_o of_o the_o save_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o that_o be_v the_o first_o use_v of_o this_o point_n see_v one_o thing_n be_v needful_a therefore_o we_o see_v here_o where_o to_o place_v and_o spend_v our_o chief_a thought_n and_o endeavour_n second_o see_v one_o thing_n be_v needful_a we_o shall_v therefore_o not_o only_o mind_v this_o one_o thing_n itself_o but_o also_o mind_n every_o thing_n else_o in_o reference_n to_o that_o one_o we_o shall_v make_v all_o our_o project_n and_o action_n and_o undertake_n subordinate_a and_o subservient_fw-fr hereunto_o whatever_o we_o do_v we_o shall_v examine_v what_o connexion_n it_o have_v with_o this_o how_o it_o further_v our_o salvation_n how_o it_o advance_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n how_o it_o promote_v our_o spiritual_a welfare_n we_o may_v reduce_v it_o and_o apply_v it_o to_o divers_a and_o sundry_a particular_n wherein_o we_o may_v make_v use_n of_o this_o rule_n first_o in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o opinion_n look_v at_o the_o one_o thing_n needful_a here_o there_o be_v many_o frivolous_a and_o unnecessary_a dispute_n which_o the_o world_n sometime_o be_v trouble_v withal_o which_o take_v up_o man_n head_n and_o mind_n and_o divert_v they_o from_o better_a thing_n now_o here_o this_o counsel_n and_o advertisement_n be_v very_o seasonable_a to_o remember_v the_o one_o thing_n necessary_a we_o must_v here_o distinguish_v betwixt_o wit_n and_o grace_n betwixt_o fancy_n and_o faith_n betwixt_o empty_a notion_n and_o speculation_n and_o solid_a and_o substantial_a truth_n these_o doctrine_n be_v worth_a the_o study_v and_o strive_v and_o contend_v for_o which_o will_v make_v a_o man_n wise_a to_o saulation_n and_o build_v one_o up_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n which_o will_v better_v we_o in_o our_o inward_a man_n and_o which_o tend_v to_o the_o lead_n of_o a_o godly_a and_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o according_a hereunto_o be_v we_o to_o make_v proof_n and_o trial_n of_o they_o we_o may_v know_v whether_o they_o be_v from_o god_n or_o no_o by_o this_o discovery_n whatsoever_o come_v from_o he_o it_o carry_v to_o he_o those_o opinion_n which_o be_v good_a for_o nothing_o but_o only_o to_o show_v the_o wit_n and_o part_n of_o those_o that_o vent_v they_o to_o set_v christian_n at_o difference_n and_o variance_n one_o with_o another_o or_o at_o the_o best_a to_o fill_v their_o head_n with_o fancy_n and_o subtlety_n and_o conceit_n those_o opinion_n which_o be_v compliance_n with_o the_o principle_n of_o a_o carnal_a heart_n which_o set_v up_o reason_n in_o the_o room_n of_o faith_n and_o nature_n in_o the_o room_n of_o grace_n and_o work_v in_o the_o room_n of_o christ_n such_o as_o these_o they_o may_v be_v very_o well_o suspect_v and_o so_o consequent_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v by_o we_o but_o those_o be_v the_o prime_a point_n indeed_o which_o have_v a_o contrary_a efficacy_n with_o they_o to_o the_o change_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o discovery_n of_o a_o man_n corrupt_a nature_n to_o the_o draw_v of_o a_o man_n home_o to_o christ_n and_o so_o thereby_o to_o bring_v he_o to_o heaven_n and_o such_o as_o these_o shall_v be_v chief_o study_v and_o pursue_v by_o we_o and_o so_o the_o scripture_n itself_o to_o this_o purpose_n give_v we_o direction_n thus_o 2_o tim._n 2.14_o 16._o charge_v they_o before_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o strive_v not_o about_o word_n to_o no_o profit_n but_o to_o the_o subvert_v of_o the_o hearer_n and_o again_o shun_v profane_a and_o vain_a babble_n for_o they_o will_v increase_v unto_o more_o ungodliness_n tit._n 3.9_o avoid_v foolish_a question_n and_o genealogy_n etc._n etc._n for_o they_o be_v unprofitable_a and_o vain_a this_o be_v that_o which_o many_o people_n in_o the_o world_n be_v often_o time_n fail_v in_o as_o not_o walk_v by_o this_o rule_n here_o before_o we_o in_o this_o particular_a they_o never_o consider_v the_o influence_n or_o extent_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o hold_v as_o to_o the_o make_n of_o a_o man_n better_o or_o worse_a but_o indifferent_o rush_v upon_o they_o without_o any_o heed_n or_o regard_n at_o all_o nay_o there_o be_v many_o which_o make_v choice_n of_o such_o point_n as_o may_v most_o feed_v corruption_n in_o they_o as_o they_o do_v sometime_o also_o of_o other_o occasion_n there_o be_v many_o that_o bring_v their_o opinion_n to_o their_o lust_n and_o make_v their_o judgement_n to_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o their_o affection_n those_o point_n which_o will_v best_o consist_v with_o the_o follow_v of_o such_o and_o such_o course_n those_o be_v the_o point_n which_o be_v most_o embrace_v and_o admire_v by_o they_o those_o that_o be_v for_o loose_a life_n they_o be_v common_o for_o loose_a opinion_n which_o may_v nourish_v and_o cherish_v and_o maintain_v those_o life_n in_o they_o they_o begin_v not_o first_o of_o all_o in_o the_o head_n but_o rather_o in_o the_o heart_n as_o a_o faulty_a and_o corrupt_a stomach_n send_v up_o noisome_a vapour_n into_o the_o brain_n for_o which_o reason_n heresy_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n call_v work_n of_o the_o flesh_n because_o the_o flesh_n and_o corrupt_a affection_n have_v a_o great_a stroke_n and_o predominancy_n in_o they_o for_o the_o manage_n of_o they_o now_o by_o a_o regard_n to_o this_o one_o thing_n necessary_a there_o will_v be_v a_o shun_v and_o avoid_v of_o these_o thing_n second_o in_o the_o duty_n and_o exercise_n of_o religion_n look_v still_o at_o the_o one_o thing_n which_o be_v needful_a and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o particular_a nature_n and_o quality_n of_o they_o there_o be_v many_o religious_a performance_n which_o have_v that_o which_o be_v mere_o accessary_a to_o they_o and_o we_o be_v to_o separate_v and_o distinguish_v the_o circumstance_n from_o that_o which_o be_v substantial_a and_o to_o have_v our_o eye_n chief_o to_o the_o latter_a as_o that_o which_o be_v most_o necessary_a not_o to_o rest_v ourselves_o in_o the_o shell_n of_o duty_n but_o to_o look_v after_o the_o pith_n and_o kernel_n nor_o to_o perform_v it_o plausible_o so_o much_o as_o to_o perform_v it_o profitable_o and_o to_o enjoy_v communion_n with_o god_n himself_o by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o in_o prayer_n to_o pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o hear_v to_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o meekness_n in_o fast_v to_o afflict_v the_o soul_n in_o communicate_v to_o feed_v upon_o christ_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n still_o in_o every_o exercise_n of_o religion_n and_o christian_a performance_n not_o to_o have_v only_o the_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o to_o look_v after_o the_o power_n as_o that_o wherein_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n do_v especial_o consist_v three_o in_o our_o employment_n and_o the_o work_n of_o our_o ordinary_a calling_n let_v we_o have_v a_o eye_n also_o still_o to_o this_o consider_v what_o that_o be_v which_o be_v principal_o require_v of_o we_o there_o be_v a_o double_a end_n and_o use_v of_o these_o thing_n the_o one_o be_v as_o they_o be_v mean_n of_o supportment_n and_o outward_a subsistence_n in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o serve_v to_o make_v up_o a_o livelihood_n and_o the_o other_o be_v as_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o they_o man_n become_v profitable_a to_o the_o public_a good_a whether_o in_o church_n or_o
upon_o this_o ignorance_n in_o they_o and_o do_v make_v they_o to_o be_v unable_a to_o conceive_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o be_v the_o consideration_n of_o this_o point_n thus_o open_v and_o enlarge_v by_o we_o may_v be_v various_o useful_a to_o we_o first_o in_o a_o way_n of_o confutation_n second_o in_o a_o way_n of_o information_n and_o three_o in_o a_o way_n of_o correction_n in_o a_o way_n of_o confutation_n first_o of_o all_o of_o the_o fond_a conceit_n and_o imagination_n of_o such_o person_n as_o will_v subject_v religion_n to_o reason_n and_o will_v make_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n to_o come_v within_o the_o reach_n and_o compass_n and_o capacity_n of_o common_a and_o humane_a understanding_n alas_o how_o vain_o be_v this_o thought_n and_o expect_v by_o they_o when_o as_o the_o wise_a and_o learnede_a that_o be_v be_v not_o able_a to_o sink_v into_o they_o we_o see_v here_o in_o this_o present_a scripture_n how_o this_o great_a and_o learned_a pharisee_n one_o who_o in_o those_o day_n go_v for_o a_o rabbi_n and_o great_a scholar_n yet_o how_o childish_o he_o discourse_v of_o this_o point_n of_o regeneration_n and_o how_o dull_a and_o stupid_a he_o be_v as_o to_o the_o conceive_n and_o apprehend_v of_o it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o with_o he_o may_v we_o not_o think_v it_o so_o with_o more_o and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o in_o this_o one_o point_n be_v it_o not_o so_o also_o in_o many_o other_o yes_o undoubted_o and_o out_o of_o question_n that_o so_o we_o may_v not_o think_v of_o man_n above_o that_o which_o be_v in_o they_o nor_o advance_v the_o power_n of_o nature_n or_o reason_n above_o its_o ability_n man_n may_v please_v themselves_o in_o their_o own_o device_n and_o in_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o own_o thought_n but_o when_o all_o come_v to_o all_o they_o will_v find_v themselves_o to_o come_v short_a of_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o be_v as_o to_o any_o rational_a discovery_n of_o they_o which_o what_o be_v know_v of_o they_o to_o any_o purpose_n be_v revealedunto_o we_o only_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o as_o it_o be_v say_v search_v allthing_n even_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n second_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o information_n we_o see_v here_o whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o many_o person_n do_v no_o more_o look_n after_o such_o a_o work_n as_o this_o in_o themselves_o and_o beside_o over_o and_o above_o do_v deride_v it_o and_o scoss_n at_o it_o in_o other_o sure_o it_o be_v because_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o we_o know_v that_o what_o man_n do_v not_o know_v they_o do_v not_o desire_v and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o in_o this_o particular_a and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n also_o do_v they_o condemn_v it_o and_o speak_v evil_a of_o it_o they_o speak_v evil_a of_o that_o which_o they_o do_v not_o know_v and_o they_o censure_v it_o because_o they_o know_v not_o what_o belong_v unto_o it_o therefore_o they_o think_v godly_a man_n fool_n and_o the_o strictness_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v superfluous_a because_o they_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o discovery_n of_o this_o spiritual_a life_n and_o we_o have_v cause_n no_o more_o to_o be_v trouble_v at_o it_o or_o to_o be_v offend_v with_o it_o than_o we_o will_v at_o some_o art_n or_o mystery_n with_o the_o censure_n of_o such_o person_n as_o have_v no_o skill_n or_o insight_n into_o it_o the_o spiritual_a man_n judge_v all_o thing_n yet_o he_o himself_o be_v judge_v of_o no_o man_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 2.15_o that_o be_v the_o man_n who_o be_v true_o regenerate_v he_o do_v so_o much_o understand_v of_o god_n truth_n as_o may_v concern_v his_o own_o salvation_n have_v his_o faith_n ground_v upon_o god_n word_n and_o settle_v in_o his_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n independent_o upon_o the_o judgement_n or_o censure_n of_o other_o man_n three_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o conviction_n we_o may_v make_v use_n of_o this_o point_n so_o as_o from_o hence_o to_o take_v off_o the_o prejudices_fw-la which_o do_v arise_v in_o carnal_a mind_n against_o the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o regeneration_n as_o proceed_v from_o the_o intricacy_n and_o improbability_n of_o it_o it_o be_v no_o argument_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o this_o new_a birth_n itself_o because_o that_o such_o and_o such_o person_n do_v not_o present_o discern_v and_o apprehend_v it_o look_v as_o it_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n against_o the_o wind_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o that_o be_v because_o man_n do_v not_o know_v the_o particular_a original_n of_o it_o nor_o the_o course_n which_o be_v take_v by_o it_o as_o long_o as_o they_o hear_v the_o noise_n of_o it_o and_o see_v it_o and_o feel_v it_o in_o the_o effect_n so_o neither_o be_v it_o any_o good_a argument_n against_o regeneration_n and_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o that_o be_v because_o man_n know_v not_o the_o particular_a nature_n and_o motion_n and_o proceed_n thereof_o which_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o see_v it_o in_o the_o influence_n and_o consequent_n and_o product_n of_o it_o it_o may_v be_v yea_o and_o it_o be_v in_o reality_n although_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o be_v be_v a_o mystery_n and_o not_o so_o able_a to_o be_v express_v as_o it_o be_v feel_v by_o such_o person_n as_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o it_o this_o be_v the_o very_a scope_n of_o the_o text_n and_o the_o main_a drift_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o this_o his_o passage_n to_o nicodemus_n therefore_o let_v we_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v ourselves_o in_o the_o belief_n of_o this_o point_n and_o be_v full_o persuade_v of_o it_o against_o all_o cavil_n and_o objection_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o not_o suffer_v ourselves_o by_o any_o mean_n to_o be_v divert_v or_o remove_v from_o it_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n indeed_o as_o regeneration_n and_o the_o great_a benefit_n and_o necessity_n of_o it_o as_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o chapter_n declare_v it_o so_o necessary_a as_o that_o without_o it_o there_o be_v no_o see_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n let_v we_o not_o argue_v a_o non-apparere_a ad_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la from_o the_o non-apearance_a of_o it_o to_z the_o not_o be_v for_o if_o we_o do_v so_o we_o shall_v deal_v perverse_o for_o as_o we_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o soul_n though_o we_o understand_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o production_n and_o as_o we_o acknowledge_v there_o be_v a_o wind_n though_o we_o see_v not_o the_o rise_n of_o its_o motion_n because_o there_o be_v such_o act_n and_o effect_n as_o do_v demonstrate_v thus_o much_o unto_o we_o so_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o work_n of_o conversion_n and_o spiritual_a generation_n though_o the_o circumstance_n of_o it_o may_v be_v unseen_a and_o undiscerned_a by_o we_o as_o a_o child_n in_o the_o womb_n that_o live_v though_o it_o reflect_v not_o upon_o its_o life_n in_o that_o condition_n and_o especial_o and_o above_o all_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o for_o our_o own_o particular_a there_o be_v no_o such_o way_n for_o we_o to_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o reality_n of_o religion_n consider_v in_o itself_o as_o to_o have_v the_o sense_n and_o experience_n of_o it_o upon_o our_o own_o heart_n those_o who_o be_v themselves_o regenerate_v will_v not_o deny_v or_o make_v a_o question_n of_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n as_o be_v sufficient_a proof_n and_o witness_n of_o it_o in_o their_o own_o person_n and_o believe_v it_o because_o they_o feel_v it_o whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n those_o that_o do_v so_o question_v it_o they_o give_v great_a occasion_n of_o jealousy_n and_o suspicion_n that_o they_o never_o have_v yet_o any_o work_n of_o it_o upon_o they_o their_o speech_n in_o this_o case_n bewray_v they_o and_o discover_v they_o to_o be_v that_o which_o they_o be_v therefore_o let_v we_o labour_v i_o say_v ourselves_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o new_a birth_n of_o life_n in_o ourselves_o and_o so_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a the_o better_a both_o to_o understand_v it_o and_o also_o to_o demonstrate_v it_o and_o this_o be_v a_o general_a rule_n which_o according_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v by_o we_o as_o to_o all_o the_o practical_a point_n of_o religion_n for_o the_o settle_n of_o our_o judgement_n in_o they_o there_o be_v great_a arguing_n and_o dispute_n now_o and_o then_o to_z and_o fro_o about_o such_o point_n as_o these_o be_v and_o very_o hot_a contest_v about_o they_o about_o freewill_n and_o about_o freegrace_n and_o about_o conversion_n and_o perseverance_n and_o the_o like_a but_o the_o most_o compendious_a way_n to_o resolve_v they_o be_v to_o labour_v for_o a_o sanctify_a heart_n and_o a_o renew_a mind_n and_o
in_o this_o particular_a they_o have_v not_o all_o obey_v the_o gospel_n for_o isaias_n say_v who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n rom._n 10.16_o this_o be_v the_o great_a ground_n and_o argument_n of_o thankfulness_n to_o those_o who_o do_v believe_v indeed_o and_o may_v put_v all_o upon_o the_o serious_a search_n and_o examination_n of_o themselves_o see_v faith_n be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o let_v we_o be_v sure_a that_o it_o do_v belong_v at_o least_o to_o we_o and_o that_o ourselves_o have_v a_o share_n in_o it_o for_o our_o particular_a it_o be_v that_o which_o many_o presume_v upon_o and_o take_v for_o grant_v but_o it_o concern_v we_o to_o be_v upon_o certain_a term_n in_o a_o point_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n and_o consequence_n as_o that_o be_v how_o we_o shall_v find_v ourselves_o in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o believer_n that_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n the_o emphasis_n of_o restriction_n the_o second_o be_v the_o emphasis_n of_o enlargement_n many_o and_o not_o a_o few_o and_o so_o it_o show_v we_o the_o multitude_n of_o convert_v which_o be_v make_v by_o christ_n sermon_n this_o be_v that_o which_o god_n be_v please_v sometime_o in_o his_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n to_o dispose_v that_o many_o shall_v be_v bring_v home_o unto_o he_o we_o have_v it_o often_o signify_v unto_o we_o in_o joh._n 2.23_o joh._n 4.39_o joh._n 7.31_o joh._n 10.42_o joh._n 12.42_o and_o many_o more_o which_o may_v be_v add_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v full_a of_o the_o number_n of_o people_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v cause_n for_o it_o in_o the_o first_o laying_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o for_o the_o sound_n and_o make_v of_o it_o and_o the_o spread_a of_o christ_n truth_n through_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o it_o please_v god_n so_o to_o order_v it_o as_o also_o for_o the_o better_a encouragement_n of_o one_o another_o that_o christian_n may_v not_o think_v themselves_o solitary_a and_o lest_o alone_a from_o the_o paucity_n of_o they_o therefore_o will_v god_n have_v many_o to_o be_v convert_v but_o this_o will_v admit_v of_o a_o further_a illustration_n if_o we_o shall_v consider_v not_o only_o the_o number_n but_o the_o quality_n of_o these_o person_n here_o convert_v and_o the_o disposition_n which_o be_v remarkable_a in_o they_o for_o many_o pliable_a and_o tractable_a and_o ingenuous_a and_o good_a nature_a person_n such_o as_o these_o to_o yield_v to_o christ_n doctrine_n may_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o strange_a a_o business_n but_o these_o people_n here_o in_o this_o chapter_n they_o be_v of_o another_o temper_n obstinate_a and_o captious_a and_o quarrelsome_a and_o malicious_a person_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o wrought_v upon_o by_o he_o we_o see_v hear_v there_o be_v no_o stand_v out_o against_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v please_v to_o put_v forth_o himself_o the_o most_o obstinate_a and_o refractory_a that_o be_v shall_v be_v bring_v in_o unto_o he_o who_o will_v ever_o have_v think_v that_o such_o a_o stubborn_a barbarous_a fellow_n as_o the_o jailor_n shall_v have_v be_v a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o you_o see_v how_o it_o prove_v to_o be_v with_o he_o act_v 16.33_o and_o so_o it_o have_v be_v with_o divers_a other_o beside_o these_o jew_n here_o in_o the_o text_n they_o be_v full_a of_o opposition_n and_o contradiction_n nay_o they_o be_v set_v on_o purpose_n to_o quarrel_v with_o his_o doctrine_n and_o they_o never_o express_v more_o spite_n and_o malice_n than_o they_o do_v here_o in_o this_o chapter_n all_o along_o through_o the_o course_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o there_o be_v many_o of_o they_o take_v with_o christ_n doctrine_n which_o he_o preach_v unto_o they_o what_o be_v the_o use_n which_o we_o may_v make_v hereof_o to_o ourselves_o it_o come_v brief_o to_o this_o first_o from_o hence_o to_o take_v man_n off_o from_o too_o much_o confidence_n and_o applaud_v of_o themselves_o in_o their_o sinful_a course_n and_o harden_v of_o themselves_o against_o the_o ministry_n there_o be_v many_o which_o be_v so_o settle_v in_o their_o wickedness_n as_o that_o they_o seem_v with_o themselves_o to_o scorn_v and_o to_o despise_v all_o admonition_n and_o to_o be_v armour_n of_o proof_n against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o they_o afraid_a of_o a_o preacher_n and_o think_v to_o be_v such_o as_o shall_v yield_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o a_o weak_a man_n like_o themselves_o they_o scorn_v it_o and_o disdain_n to_o think_v of_o it_o well_o but_o let_v they_o not_o be_v too_o self-confident_a for_o all_o that_o they_o know_v not_o how_o it_o may_v be_v with_o they_o if_o ever_o god_n awaken_v their_o conscience_n and_o set_v his_o word_n effectual_o upon_o their_o heart_n they_o will_v be_v then_o as_o those_o convert_a jew_n who_o before_o some_o of_o they_o be_v full_a of_o perverseness_n second_o here_o be_v still_o encouragement_n to_o minister_n to_o hearten_v they_o and_o quicken_v they_o in_o their_o work_n that_o they_o be_v not_o deject_v and_o cast_v down_o in_o themselves_o for_o there_o be_v none_o too_o stiff_a for_o the_o grace_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v ezek._n 2.6_o son_n of_o man_n though_o they_o be_v brier_n and_o thorn_n and_o a_o rebellious_a house_n yet_o be_v not_o afraid_a thou_o salt_n speak_v my_o word_n unto_o they_o god_n have_v his_o number_n even_o among_o such_o as_o these_o yea_o and_o a_o great_a number_n too_o many_o believe_v on_o he_o even_o of_o perverse_a and_o obstinate_a jew_n which_o be_v prejudice_v against_o he_o but_o far_o to_o take_v in_o all_o with_o we_o we_o may_v look_v upon_o these_o person_n here_o convert_v not_o only_o as_o the_o person_n who_o christ_n direct_v his_o speech_n unto_o especial_o but_o also_o such_o as_o come_v in_o and_o be_v auditor_n and_o hearer_n by_o the_o by_o many_o of_o these_o believe_v on_o he_o and_o so_o there_o be_v another_o point_n in_o it_o which_o be_v this_o that_o occasional_a hearer_n be_v sometime_o wrought_v upon_o in_o the_o ministerial_a dispensation_n there_o be_v many_o of_o these_o person_n which_o little_a thought_n of_o conversion_n when_o they_o come_v hither_o to_o this_o present_a assembly_n and_o discourse_n of_o christ_n which_o come_v only_o out_o of_o novelty_n and_o curiosity_n and_o affectation_n to_o hear_v what_o be_v say_v now_o many_o of_o these_o be_v catch_v at_o the_o sermon_n this_o be_v not_o to_o justify_v such_o kind_n of_o come_n as_o those_o be_v but_o to_o show_v god_n wisdom_n and_o providence_n in_o the_o order_n and_o dispose_n of_o they_o that_o those_o who_o many_o time_n come_v to_o church_n for_o nothing_o less_o than_o to_o get_v good_a by_o the_o word_n but_o rather_o to_o see_v such_o a_o face_n or_o such_o a_o fashion_n yet_o now_o and_o then_o before_o they_o be_v aware_a have_v their_o conscience_n touch_v and_o strike_v by_o it_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v great_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o many_o person_n even_o now_o at_o this_o day_n among_o believer_n we_o have_v divers_a who_o when_o they_o see_v the_o church_n open_a come_v into_o it_o to_o see_v only_o what_o be_v do_v and_o run_v from_o one_o church-door_n to_o another_o and_o gaze_v about_o they_o and_o stay_v for_o a_o while_n but_o sometime_o it_o please_v god_n to_o meet_v with_o they_o by_o some_o word_n which_o be_v speak_v here_o unto_o they_o he_o be_v find_v of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o not_o and_o manifest_v to_o they_o that_o ask_v not_o after_o he_o isa_n 45.1_o so_o much_o for_o that_o and_o so_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o text_n viz._n the_o success_n of_o christ_n ministry_n many_o etc._n etc._n the_o second_o be_v the_o occasion_n or_o season_n of_o this_o success_n as_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n i_o call_v it_o the_o occasion_n and_o season_n both_o because_o indeed_o there_o be_v both_o in_o it_o and_o both_o observable_a of_o we_o but_o we_o may_v draw_v it_o out_o into_o three_o branch_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n here_o observable_a of_o we_o first_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o performance_n and_o that_o be_v preach_v discourse_v or_o argue_v as_o he_o speak_v second_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o doctrine_n those_o word_n in_o particular_a which_o then_o come_v from_o he_o as_o he_o speak_v those_o word_n three_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o time_n and_o instant_a of_o it_o as_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o very_a moment_n of_o speak_v first_o here_o be_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o performance_n as_o he_o speak_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o preach_v the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n do_v no_o good_a upon_o they_o they_o have_v see_v his_o mighty_a work_n and_o not_o a_o whit_n the_o
hint_v to_o we_o in_o that_o place_n before_o allege_a heb._n 10.39_o now_o the_o use_n and_o improvement_n of_o all_o which_o have_v be_v say_v to_o ourselves_o may_v be_v draw_v up_o to_o a_o double_a head_n of_o exhortation_n which_o will_v follow_v from_o it_o the_o one_o to_o persuade_v we_o to_o be_v real_a christian_n and_o the_o other_o to_o persuade_v we_o to_o be_v constant_a to_o be_v disciple_n of_o christ_n indeed_o and_o to_o continue_v still_o to_o be_v his_o disciple_n as_o for_o the_o former_a we_o may_v be_v persuade_v to_o it_o from_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o contrary_a disparagement_n look_v whatever_o it_o be_v which_o it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v simple_o it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v true_o if_o we_o be_v not_o so_o we_o lose_v the_o excellency_n and_o perfection_n and_o commendation_n of_o it_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v basil_n that_o which_o be_v do_v but_o almost_o it_o be_v not_o do_v and_o it_o be_v a_o know_a maxim_n to_o this_o purpose_n nihil_fw-la videtur_fw-la actum_fw-la si_fw-la quid_fw-la super_fw-la sit_fw-la quod_fw-la agatur_fw-la nothing_n seem_v to_o be_v do_v where_o any_o thing_n remain_v of_o the_o do_v of_o it_o let_v we_o not_o therefore_o with_o agrippa_n be_v almost_o christian_n but_o christian_n altogether_o nor_o disciple_n in_o show_n only_o and_o appearance_n and_o profession_n and_o common_a esteem_n but_o disciple_n indeed_o and_o that_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o exhortation_n second_o let_v we_o continue_v to_o be_v christ_n disciple_n to_o be_v firm_a and_o constant_a to_o christianity_n and_o the_o principle_n of_o it_o that_o be_v another_o thing_n which_o be_v here_o press_v unto_o we_o by_o christ_n himself_o in_o the_o person_n of_o these_o jew_n which_o belive_v on_o he_o for_o what_o he_o say_v to_o they_o he_o say_v to_o all_o other_o with_o they_o constancy_n be_v that_o which_o be_v very_o comely_a and_o commendable_a in_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a but_o it_o be_v so_o in_o nothing_o more_o than_o in_o religion_n and_o in_o attendance_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n here_o it_o be_v most_o necessary_a as_o for_o other_o matter_n which_o be_v not_o of_o so_o great_a moment_n and_o concernment_n man_n may_v alter_v and_o vary_v in_o they_o as_o they_o please_v and_o as_o they_o shall_v see_v cause_n for_o it_o according_a as_o christian_a prudence_n and_o discretion_n shall_v lead_v they_o but_o for_o religion_n there_o be_v no_o vary_v in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v allow_v or_o practise_v by_o we_o especial_o as_o to_o the_o substantial_o of_o it_o and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v essential_a to_o it_o we_o must_v continue_v in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o again_o have_v two_o thing_n in_o it_o first_o a_o continuance_n in_o the_o doctrine_n not_o to_o depart_v or_o to_o recede_v from_o that_o and_o second_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o practice_n not_o to_o depart_v or_o fall_v back_o from_o that_o either_o first_o the_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v one_o thing_n employ_v in_o christ_n word_n his_o word_n so_o as_o to_o believe_v they_o and_o to_o give_v entertainment_n unto_o they_o we_o must_v continue_v in_o they_o so_o those_o who_o have_v hitherto_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v to_o hold_v as_o they_o have_v be_v teach_v and_o not_o to_o suffer_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v wrest_v or_o extort_a from_o they_o much_o less_o be_v they_o willing_a of_o themselves_o to_o let_v it_o go_v this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n lay_v so_o deep_o to_o charge_v of_o the_o galatian_n gal._n 1.5_o i_o marvel_v that_o you_o be_v so_o soon_o remove_v from_o he_o that_o have_v call_v you_o to_o another_o gospel_n which_o be_v not_o another_o but_o there_o be_v some_o that_o trouble_v you_o etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o he_o warn_v the_o ephesian_n that_o they_o will_v take_v heed_n of_o eph._n 4.13_o that_o we_o henceforth_o be_v no_o more_o child_n toss_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o have_v never_o more_o need_v to_o be_v press_v than_o in_o these_o present_a day_n that_o we_o will_v hold_v fast_o that_o which_o we_o have_v receive_v and_o the_o doctrine_n which_o have_v be_v deliver_v to_o we_o from_o christ_n himself_o speak_v to_o we_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n that_o we_o will_v strive_v together_o for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o earnest_o contend_v for_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v once_o and_o once_o for_o all_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n express_v it_o jade_n ver_fw-la 3._o which_o we_o have_v transmit_v to_o we_o from_o our_o ancestor_n and_o seal_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n it_o shall_v be_v precious_a and_o of_o esteem_n with_o we_o and_o we_o shall_v not_o easy_o let_v it_o slip_v from_o we_o second_o as_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n so_o for_o the_o principle_n and_o pratice_fw-la of_o it_o we_o shall_v hold_v ourselves_o constant_a and_o firm_a hereunto_o likewise_o this_o be_v also_o to_o continue_v in_o christ_n word_n namely_o to_o continue_v in_o obedience_n to_o they_o and_o practice_n of_o they_o the_o want_n of_o this_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o do_v the_o apostle_n paul_n censure_n in_o the_o galatian_n o_o foolish_a galatian_n who_o have_v bewitch_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n etc._n etc._n gal._n 3.1_o have_v begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n will_v you_o end_v in_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n those_o that_o profess_v themselves_o christ_n disciple_n they_o shall_v adhere_v and_o stick_v close_o to_o christ_n and_o persevere_v in_o a_o christian_a conversation_n yea_o and_o that_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o as_o any_o other_o depart_v from_o he_o the_o more_o that_o hypocrite_n apostatise_v the_o more_o shall_v true_a christian_n persevere_v forasmuch_o as_o christ_n expect_v it_o from_o they_o joh._n 6.66_o 67._o when_o other_o go_v back_o and_o walk_v no_o more_o with_o he_o then_o say_v jesus_n to_o the_o twelve_o will_v you_o also_o go_v away_o as_o who_o shall_v say_v i_o hope_v you_o will_v tarry_v with_o i_o though_o other_o run_v away_o from_o i_o though_o false_a disciple_n miscarry_v yet_o who_o be_v my_o disciple_n indeed_o you_o will_v i_o trust_v still_o continue_v at_o least_o all_o but_o one_o only_a among_o you_o to_o press_v this_o further_a upon_o we_o let_v we_o consider_v that_o we_o be_v no_o otherwise_o nor_o upon_o any_o other_o term_n beside_o acceptable_a to_o christ_n then_o be_v you_o my_o disciple_n indeed_o that_o be_v then_o do_v i_o esteem_v of_o you_o as_o my_o dsciple_n there_o may_v be_v that_o also_o in_o it_o if_o any_o man_n draw_v back_o my_o soul_n shall_v have_v to_o pleasure_n in_o he_o if_o we_o shall_v ask_v how_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o this_o continuance_n and_o perseverance_n now_o speak_v of_o i_o brief_o show_v you_o how_o first_o of_o all_o by_o labour_v to_o be_v well_o root_v and_o ground_v in_o it_o at_o first_o these_o two_o be_v join_v together_o in_o that_o place_n col._n 1.23_o the_o stability_n and_o continuance_n of_o any_o building_n lie_v in_o the_o foundation_n and_o of_o any_o tree_n in_o the_o root_n and_o so_o of_o a_o christian_a in_o his_o bottom_n and_o ground_n we_o must_v consider_v what_o we_o do_v when_o we_o take_v religion_n upon_o we_o and_o then_o we_o shall_v hold_v out_o in_o it_o otherwise_o like_o the_o foolish_a builder_n in_o the_o gospel_n we_o shall_v begin_v and_o not_o know_v how_o to_o make_v a_o end_n we_o see_v how_o many_o there_o be_v which_o make_v pretence_n of_o follow_v of_o christ_n which_o yet_o stay_v not_o nor_o continue_v with_o he_o why_o because_o their_o principle_n be_v naught_o and_o corrupt_v in_o they_o they_o have_v some_o carnal_a end_n which_o bias_v they_o and_o that_o fail_v they_o fall_v away_o with_o it_o and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o many_o more_o they_o want_v root_n as_o the_o stony_a ground_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o in_o time_n of_o temptation_n fall_v away_o when_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v once_o get_v into_o our_o heart_n we_o shall_v continue_v then_o in_o it_o we_o shall_v abide_v in_o it_o when_o it_o abide_v in_o we_o and_o have_v firm_a hold_n and_o foot_n in_o we_o second_o let_v we_o practice_v religion_n that_o will_v make_v we_o continue_v in_o it_o when_o people_n have_v in_o only_o in_o the_o notion_n and_o brain_n and_o speculation_n it_o wither_v when_o it_o be_v practise_v than_o it_o abide_v fail_v in_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n take_v man_n
for_o our_o own_o use_n and_o improvement_n and_o first_o let_v we_o here_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n which_o be_v in_o man_n to_o be_v abase_v and_o humble_v for_o it_o the_o world_n in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n by_o wisdom_n know_v not_o god_n what_o a_o perverse_a world_n be_v this_o now_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o make_v no_o better_a use_n of_o those_o help_n which_o be_v afford_v unto_o it_o for_o its_o furtherance_n in_o knowledge_n here_o be_v two_o special_a help_n which_o though_o in_o some_o respect_n we_o have_v disparage_v and_o diminish_v from_o they_o yet_o in_o other_o respect_n do_v remain_v entire_a and_o they_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n on_o the_o one_o part_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n on_o the_o other_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o creature_n for_o the_o book_n and_o opportunity_n of_o teach_v and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n in_o the_o mind_n for_o the_o skill_n and_o opportunity_n of_o learning_n both_o of_o these_o take_v together_o they_o leave_v the_o world_n without_o excuse_n there_o be_v two_o special_a case_n wherein_o we_o pity_v rather_o than_o blame_v such_o person_n as_o be_v destitute_a of_o learning_n the_o one_o be_v when_o they_o want_v book_n and_o the_o other_o be_v when_o they_o want_v part_n those_o which_o have_v no_o very_o excellent_a pregnancy_n of_o part_n or_o quickness_n of_o wit_n in_o themselves_o yet_o may_v know_v with_o the_o help_n of_o a_o good_a library_n they_o make_v a_o shift_n to_o get_v some_o competent_a knowledge_n again_o those_o which_o have_v no_o great_a store_n of_o book_n yet_o if_o they_o have_v quick_a and_o nimble_a part_n they_o be_v able_a to_o beat_v thing_n out_o of_o themselves_o if_o they_o will_v set_v themselves_o to_o it_o and_o they_o carry_v as_o it_o be_v a_o library_n about_o they_o in_o that_o respect_n but_o now_o where_o both_o these_o meet_v together_o sure_o here_o be_v a_o very_a great_a advantage_n and_o opportunity_n indeed_o and_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o very_o great_a laziness_n and_o negligence_n to_o be_v a_o dunce_n here_o why_o this_o be_v now_o the_o case_n with_o the_o world_n for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n here_o be_v book_n enough_o the_o library_n of_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v here_o call_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o here_o be_v part_n enough_o even_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o the_o world_n for_o all_o this_o it_o know_v not_o god_n what_o a_o stark_a and_o stare_a shame_n be_v this_o and_o how_o much_o to_o be_v abhor_v but_o here_o we_o see_v the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n which_o we_o have_v hence_o cause_v to_o abhor_v and_o bewail_v and_o that_o may_v be_v the_o first_o application_n second_o see_v the_o world_n by_o wisdom_n know_v not_o god_n let_v we_o then_o labour_v to_o find_v somewhat_o more_o in_o we_o than_o worldly_a wisdom_n let_v we_o not_o rest_v ourselves_o in_o tha_z kind_n of_o knowledge_n which_o we_o may_v have_v and_o still_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n but_o labour_n and_o endeavour_v with_o ourselves_o to_o reach_v to_o a_o high_a pitch_n and_o perfection_n than_o consist_v bare_o in_o these_o inferior_a speculation_n what_o be_v it_o for_o we_o to_o have_v skill_n in_o every_o thing_n else_o if_o we_o have_v not_o skill_n in_o religion_n a_o save_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n what_o be_v it_o for_o we_o to_o make_v good_a other_o evidence_n for_o earth_n if_o we_o can_v make_v good_a our_o own_o evidence_n for_o heaven_n i_o beseech_v you_o let_v we_o serious_o think_v of_o such_o matter_n a_o these_o be_v humane_a wisdom_n and_o divine_a they_o be_v not_o inconsistent_a as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o but_o yet_o they_o be_v many_o time_n inconsistent_a in_o the_o subject_n in_o which_o they_o several_o be_v and_o do_v not_o always_o meet_v together_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n and_o that_o be_v because_o they_o be_v excellency_n of_o a_o different_a nature_n as_o you_o know_v in_o profession_n which_o be_v independent_a upon_o each_o other_o there_o may_v be_v skill_n in_o the_o one_o where_o there_o be_v not_o skill_n in_o the_o other_o so_o also_o here_o three_o let_v those_o who_o know_v god_n and_o have_v this_o worldly_a wisdom_n see_v what_o cause_n they_o have_v to_o bless_v god_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v his_o goodness_n to_o they_o those_o which_o be_v at_o once_o both_o man_n of_o part_n and_o man_n of_o grace_n and_o piety_n also_o let_v they_o here_o know_v how_o they_o come_v by_o each_o and_o especial_o by_o the_o latte_a of_o they_o to_o wit_n the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o teach_v it_o they_o it_o be_v not_o their_o wit_n which_o make_v they_o that_o which_o they_o be_v but_o the_o free_a grace_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n unto_o they_o which_o carry_v they_o into_o a_o high_a strain_n of_o spirit_n and_o again_o for_o those_o who_o desire_v this_o wisdom_n let_v they_o learn_v hence_o to_o vail_v and_o cover_v the_o other_o and_o lay_v it_o down_o in_o order_n to_o the_o other_o where_o it_o make_v any_o opposition_n and_o resistance_n yea_o where_o they_o have_v former_o too_o much_o stand_v upon_o it_o show_v their_o remorse_n and_o repentance_n for_o this_o folly_n by_o another_o course_n as_o those_o in_o the_o act_n which_o be_v convert_v they_o renounce_v their_o curious_a art_n witchcraft_n and_o sorcery_n and_o the_o like_a and_o bring_v their_o book_n and_o burn_v they_o before_o all_o man_n act._n 19.19_o yet_o to_o conclude_v let_v i_o add_v one_o thing_n more_o and_o that_o be_v this_o that_o though_o humane_a wit_n do_v not_o give_v grace_n of_o itself_o yet_o it_o do_v sometime_o forward_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o according_o be_v to_o be_v improve_v by_o we_o as_o the_o star_n occasional_o lead_v the_o wise_a man_n to_o christ_n mat._n 2._o again_o though_o part_n make_v we_o not_o good_a at_o first_o yet_o when_o we_o be_v good_a they_o be_v good_a help_n to_o make_v we_o better_o and_o more_o useful_a in_o the_o exercise_n of_o piety_n and_o so_o likewise_o be_v we_o conscionable_o to_o use_v they_o and_o thus_o now_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o first_o general_n part_n in_o this_o verse_n viz._n the_o world_n neglect_n and_o miss-improvement_n of_o the_o opportunity_n of_o knowledge_n in_o these_o word_n the_o world_n by_o wisdom_n know_v not_o god_n now_o the_o second_o be_v the_o supply_n of_o this_o defect_n by_o a_o new_a kind_n of_o dispensation_n to_o they_o after_o that_o etc._n etc._n it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v etc._n etc._n but_o of_o this_o god_n will_v we_o shall_v speak_v in_o the_o next_o sermon_n sermon_n xxvii_o 1_o cor._n 1.21_o it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v to_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v there_o be_v no_o great_a hindrance_n and_o impediment_n to_o the_o receive_n and_o entertain_v of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n than_o a_o too_o high_a and_o overween_a conceit_n and_o opinion_n of_o man_n own_o wisdom_n those_o which_o have_v more_o wit_n than_o grace_n and_o especial_o if_o they_o be_v proud_a of_o that_o wit_n they_o be_v common_o too_o wise_a to_o be_v instruct_v and_o so_o consequent_o too_o wise_a to_o be_v save_v therefore_o the_o apostle_n paul_n that_o he_o may_v deal_v more_o effectual_o with_o the_o corinthian_n which_o have_v high_a thought_n in_o this_o particular_a and_o may_v bring_v they_o into_o a_o temper_n sit_v for_o the_o receive_n of_o evangelical_n truth_n he_o do_v labour_n in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o qualify_v these_o conceit_n in_o they_o to_o lay_v they_o low_o in_o themselves_o and_o the_o apprehension_n of_o their_o own_o carnal_a excellency_n and_o to_o discover_v unto_o they_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n which_o they_o be_v otherwise_o apt_a to_o contemn_v pull_v down_o strong_a hold_n cast_v down_o imagination_n and_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v in_o 2_o cor._n 10.4_o 5._o this_o be_v his_o special_a work_n in_o a_o great_a part_n of_o this_o epistle_n and_o the_o next_o and_o in_o particular_a in_o this_o parcel_n of_o it_o which_o i_o have_v now_o again_o at_o this_o time_n read_v unto_o you_o in_o ver_fw-la 21._o of_o this_o chapter_n and_o so_o forward_o he_o nullify_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o he_o advance_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n on_o the_o other_o which_o he_o oppose_v thereunto_o our_o business_n this_o day_n be_v in_o
unprofitable_a and_o be_v not_o this_o then_o foolish_a deal_n be_v not_o he_o a_o fool_n that_o cross_v himself_o of_o his_o main_a intention_n and_o of_o that_o end_n which_o he_o propound_v to_o himself_o in_o such_o a_o undertake_n why_o even_o thus_o it_o be_v here_o preach_v if_o man_n understand_v themselves_o in_o it_o it_o be_v ordain_v for_o the_o discovery_n and_o clear_n of_o divine_a truth_n for_o the_o make_v man_n to_o know_v themselves_o and_o their_o own_o condition_n by_o nature_n to_o lay_v open_a the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o change_v and_o reform_v the_o heart_n and_o at_o last_o to_o save_v the_o soul_n now_o when_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v in_o such_o performance_n as_o these_o be_v but_o rather_o the_o contrary_a as_o it_o be_v in_o this_o which_o we_o speak_v of_o what_o be_v this_o but_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v and_o who_o will_v not_o think_v preach_v to_o be_v foolishness_n if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o preach_v but_o this_o thus_o do_v man_n come_v so_o to_o esteem_v it_o as_o occasion_n be_v give_v from_o other_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o carriage_n second_o original_o from_o themselves_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o own_o perverse_a reason_n and_o here_o there_o be_v sundry_a thing_n which_o they_o do_v misconstrue_v and_o false_o reason_n upon_o as_o first_o they_o think_v mean_o of_o preach_v from_o the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o instrument_n which_o be_v employ_v and_o improve_v in_o it_o poor_a frail_a and_o weak_a man_n like_o themselves_o which_o have_v this_o treasure_n in_o earthen_a vessel_n if_o a_o angel_n may_v be_v the_o dispenser_n of_o it_o than_o it_o may_v be_v they_o will_v have_v some_o high_a thought_n of_o it_o but_o now_o that_o it_o come_v down_o to_o they_o in_o flesh_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v offensive_a unto_o they_o second_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o and_o the_o subject_n which_o it_o be_v conversant_a about_o and_o that_o be_v christ_n crucify_v this_o be_v the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o only_o the_o ordinance_n but_o the_o doctrine_n and_o not_o only_o the_o preach_a but_o the_o thing_n preach_v about_o preach_v handle_v such_o matter_n as_o natural_a man_n account_v foolishness_n for_o it_o tell_v they_o of_o a_o crucify_a saviour_n of_o god_n to_o become_v mortal_a of_o life_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o death_n of_o righteousness_n to_o be_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sin_n of_o blessing_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o a_o curse_n these_o be_v such_o strange_a contradiction_n as_o natural_a reason_n be_v present_o apt_a to_o deride_v and_o so_o not_o only_o in_o the_o narrative_a but_o in_o the_o hortatory_n part_n of_o it_o when_o it_o persuade_v man_n to_o deny_v themselves_o to_o cross_v their_o sweet_a lust_n and_o to_o leave_v their_o close_a corruption_n to_o forsake_v friend_n and_o life_n itself_o for_o christ_n and_o to_o become_v a_o fool_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v wise_a these_o be_v such_o gross_a absurdity_n and_o mistake_n to_o a_o carnal_a heart_n which_o be_v wise_a in_o his_o own_o conceit_n than_o seven_o man_n that_o can_v render_v a_o reason_n that_o he_o count_v the_o work_n itself_o to_o be_v foolishness_n three_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o and_o way_n of_o proceed_v in_o it_o that_o it_o come_v not_o so_o much_o with_o reason_n and_o demonstration_n as_o rather_o simple_a proposition_n it_o do_v naked_o and_o bare_o propound_v thing_n expect_v a_o assent_n unto_o they_o from_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o principal_a speaker_n which_o be_v god_n himself_o but_o it_o do_v not_o so_o much_o stand_v upon_o it_o to_o satisfy_v man_n wit_n and_o reason_n this_o be_v another_o thing_n which_o make_v it_o thought_n to_o be_v foolishness_n four_o from_o defect_n mingle_v with_o pride_n scientia_fw-la neminem_fw-la habet_fw-la inimicum_fw-la praeter_fw-la ignorantem_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o so_o much_o of_o that_o first_o viz._n the_o denomination_n of_o the_o ordinance_n as_o it_o be_v here_o style_v the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v the_o second_o be_v the_o mean_n and_o ordinance_n itself_o simple_o consider_v and_o that_o be_v preach_v this_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o work_a salvation_n god_n save_v believer_n by_o preach_v first_o by_o preach_v he_o make_v they_o believer_n and_o then_o be_v believer_n he_o bestow_v salvation_n upon_o they_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o this_o be_v the_o order_n and_o method_n that_o god_n use_v but_o that_o which_o be_v here_o observable_a in_o this_o part_n be_v the_o former_a that_o preach_v make_v man_n believer_n and_o the_o apostle_n add_v unto_o it_o the_o disparage_a denomination_n of_o foolishness_n thereby_o the_o more_o to_o advance_v it_o and_o set_v it_o up_o as_o who_o shall_v say_v that_o poor_a and_o mean_a ordinance_n which_o the_o world_n think_v so_o scornful_o of_o and_o count_v no_o better_a than_o foolishness_n yet_o it_o have_v this_o excellency_n and_o advantage_n with_o it_o that_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o heaven_n and_o god_n be_v please_v to_o use_v it_o to_o this_o purpose_n if_o it_o be_v foolishness_n it_o be_v a_o save_a foolishness_n and_o that_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n better_o than_o a_o destructive_a wisdom_n faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v as_o it_o be_v in_o rom._n 10.17_o and_o how_o prevalent_a preach_v have_v be_v to_o this_o intent_n we_o be_v not_o without_o divers_a instance_n and_o example_n which_o make_v it_o good_a thus_o st._n peter_n auditor_n whereof_o some_o of_o they_o be_v active_a in_o christ_n death_n when_o they_o hear_v they_o be_v prick_v at_o their_o heart_n so_o the_o eunuch_n and_o the_o jailor_n and_o lydia_n and_o divers_a other_o beside_o they_o have_v know_v what_o this_o mean_v for_o the_o better_a handle_n of_o this_o present_a point_n there_o be_v two_o particular_n which_o may_v here_o profitable_o be_v consider_v by_o we_o first_o what_o this_o preach_a be_v and_o second_o what_o may_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o power_n and_o efficaciousness_n of_o it_o for_o the_o first_o what_o preach_v be_v it_o be_v not_o mere_o to_o speak_v somewhat_o of_o religion_n to_o take_v a_o text_n and_o only_a descant_n and_o flourish_v upon_o it_o and_o there_o be_v a_o end_n to_o make_v a_o ramble_a and_o rove_a discourse_n and_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o preach_v be_v a_o ministerial_a and_o authoritative_a improvement_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o good_a and_o benefit_n of_o man_n soul_n and_o the_o procurement_n of_o their_o eternal_a salvation_n it_o be_v by_o a_o special_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n bestow_v upon_o certain_a person_n to_o that_o purpose_n to_o lay_v open_a the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n with_o all_o those_o point_n which_o pertain_v thereunto_o and_o to_o apply_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o hom_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o every_o hearer_n it_o be_v to_o break_v the_o box_n of_o precious_a ointment_n that_o so_o the_o smell_n and_o savour_n of_o it_o may_v be_v diffuse_v all_o the_o house_n over_o there_o be_v two_o main_a subject_n and_o argument_n which_o come_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o preach_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o law_n to_o show_v man_n the_o disease_n and_o the_o gospel_n to_o show_v man_n the_o remedy_n and_o the_o one_o in_o order_n to_o the_o other_o and_o the_o skilful_a handle_n and_o perform_v of_o each_o of_o these_o two_o do_v make_v up_o this_o work_n unto_o we_o the_o show_a man_n of_o their_o misery_n by_o nature_n and_o the_o benefit_n which_o they_o may_v have_v by_o christ_n with_o the_o appurtenance_n thereunto_o this_o in_o a_o word_n be_v preach_v now_o further_o for_o the_o efficacy_n of_o this_o ordinance_n and_o whence_o it_o come_v to_o be_v thus_o powerful_a this_o be_v mere_o from_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v his_o institution_n who_o have_v ordain_v and_o appoint_v it_o to_o be_v so_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o in_o the_o text_n it_o please_v he_o there_o be_v a_o account_n of_o the_o business_n indeed_o alas_o preach_v consider_v in_o itself_o be_v a_o poor_a and_o empty_a voice_n and_o be_v able_a to_o do_v no_o great_a matter_n at_o all_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n belong_v unto_o it_o which_o of_o itself_o be_v efficacious_a it_o be_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o preacher_n it_o be_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o argument_n it_o be_v not_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o matter_n it_o be_v not_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o
to_o digest_v every_o truth_n which_o we_o hear_v and_o to_o make_v it_o our_o own_o or_o else_o we_o can_v have_v no_o benefit_n by_o it_o there_o must_v be_v a_o turn_n of_o our_o spiritual_a nourishment_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o soul_n as_o of_o our_o corporal_a nourishment_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o body_n and_o that_o suitable_a to_o the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o now_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n faith_n it_o make_v every_o truth_n we_o by_o appropriate_v it_o and_o bring_v it_o home_o to_o ourselves_o and_o that_o in_o a_o proportion_n suitable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o if_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o information_n faith_n make_v it_o we_o by_o frame_v and_o conform_v our_o judgement_n thereunto_o and_o settle_v we_o there_o if_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o consolation_n faith_n make_v it_o we_o by_o close_v and_o comply_v with_o it_o and_o so_o draw_v comfort_n from_o it_o if_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o threaten_v faith_n make_v it_o we_o by_o tremble_v at_o it_o and_o reform_v for_o it_o thus_o faith_n be_v active_a in_o all_o as_o that_o grace_n which_o do_v apply_v all_o to_o we_o the_o consideration_n hereof_o may_v be_v thus_o far_o useful_a to_o we_o as_o first_o it_o may_v teach_v we_o how_o to_o address_v ourselves_o to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n namely_o by_o labour_v to_o prepare_v our_o heart_n by_o a_o spirit_n of_o faith_n oportet_fw-la discentem_fw-la credere_fw-la we_o must_v come_v with_o a_o resolution_n to_o embrace_v every_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o he_o propound_v unto_o we_o preach_v will_v do_v we_o no_o good_a without_o believe_v if_o we_o have_v all_o the_o preach_a in_o the_o world_n without_o it_o we_o make_v the_o ordinance_n but_o a_o compliment_n and_o mere_a word_n of_o course_n unto_o we_o why_o but_o then_o may_v some_o say_v if_o preach_v do_v no_o good_a without_o believe_v why_o then_o we_o shall_v preach_v only_o to_o believer_n and_o none_o but_o they_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v no_o for_o by_o preach_v we_o make_v they_o believer_n through_o god_n blessing_n upon_o it_o preach_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o work_v that_o faith_n which_o do_v improve_v itself_o and_o without_o which_o it_o be_v ineffectual_a as_o wine_n enable_v the_o stomach_n to_o work_v itself_o to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o body_n second_o see_v preach_v do_v no_o good_a without_o believe_v let_v we_o here_o then_o see_v why_o there_o be_v no_o more_o good_a do_v by_o preach_v many_o time_n than_o there_o be_v we_o be_v apt_a when_o we_o profit_v not_o by_o the_o word_n to_o lay_v the_o fault_n on_o other_o thing_n the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o preacher_n and_o the_o like_a but_o we_o shall_v confider_v whether_o it_o lie_v not_o in_o ourselves_o in_o our_o own_o heart_n it_o may_v be_v we_o come_v not_o to_o the_o word_n with_o that_o faith_n and_o expectation_n from_o god_n as_o it_o become_v we_o to_o do_v and_o then_o no_o wonder_n if_o we_o profit_v not_o by_o it_o three_o let_v we_o hence_o not_o glory_n in_o the_o mean_n that_o we_o have_v the_o ordinance_n and_o the_o word_n preach_v unto_o we_o but_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o faith_n ourselves_o have_v for_o the_o receive_n and_o entertainment_n of_o they_o and_o that_o be_v the_o first_o restraint_n none_o have_v benefit_n by_o preach_v but_o believer_n the_o second_o restraint_n be_v this_o that_o none_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o salvation_n but_o believer_n salvation_n be_v restrain_v to_o faith_n he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v mark_v 16.16_o no_o faith_n no_o salvation_n they_o can_v not_o enter_v in_o because_o of_o unbelief_n heb._n 3.19_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v to_o the_o save_n of_o the_o soul_n heb._n 10.39_o faith_n be_v the_o save_a grace_n as_o infidelity_n be_v the_o damn_v sin_n not_o but_o that_o there_o be_v other_o save_a grace_n and_o other_o damn_v sin_n but_o those_o which_o be_v so_o they_o be_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o these_o as_o be_v prinoipal_a and_o most_o effectual_a hereunto_o these_o be_v so_o by_o a_o special_a quality_n and_o property_n in_o they_o either_o to_o save_v or_o damn_v and_o for_o save_v because_o that_o be_v to_o our_o purpose_n faith_n have_v it_o here_o attribute_v to_o itself_o first_o as_o the_o radical_a and_o fundamental_a grace_n and_o that_o which_o put_v a_o life_n and_o vigour_n into_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o therefore_o you_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o the_o hebrew_n how_o all_o be_v ascribe_v to_o this_o by_o faith_n they_o have_v a_o good_a report_n for_o every_o thing_n else_o which_o deserve_v good_a report_n if_o they_o have_v love_n or_o patience_n or_o humility_n or_o self-denial_n or_o zeal_n all_o be_v from_o faith_n in_o enoch_n in_o noah_n in_o abraham_n in_o moses_n and_o the_o like_a by_o faith_n they_o be_v say_v to_o do_v all_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v second_o faith_n have_v it_o attribute_v to_o it_o because_o it_o be_v that_o whereby_o we_o please_v god_n without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n heb._n 11.6_o three_o it_o be_v faith_n which_o lay_v hold_v upon_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n gal._n 2.20_o i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o love_v i_o etc._n etc._n this_o knit_v and_o unite_v we_o to_o he_o asour_n head_n and_o when_o he_o be_v save_v we_o be_v save_v too_o by_o this_o union_n four_o it_o be_v faith_n which_o give_v most_o glory_n to_o god_n rom._n 4.20_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o 2_o thes_n 1.10_o to_o be_v glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n and_o to_o be_v admire_v in_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v five_o faith_n be_v that_o which_o do_v most_o conquer_v temptation_n and_o subdue_v all_o the_o enemy_n and_o adversary_n of_o our_o salvation_n ephes_n 6.16_o last_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o save_v as_o the_o condition_n which_o god_n require_v and_o will_v have_v in_o they_o which_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o this_o be_v enough_o though_o nothing_o else_o to_o give_v account_n of_o it_o in_o all_o these_o respect_n be_v salvation_n attribute_v hereunto_o but_o what_o be_v this_o faith_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o all_o this_o while_n and_o wherein_o do_v it_o consist_v sure_o it_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a assent_n to_o the_o truth_n reveal_v though_o that_o be_v somewhat_o which_o belong_v thereunto_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o all_o the_o devil_n thus_o believe_v which_o yet_o tremble_v as_o know_v that_o they_o be_v son_n of_o wrath_n jam._n 2.19_o but_o save_v faith_n be_v quiet_v faith_n too_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n rom._n 5.1_o now_o what_o faith_n be_v this_o this_o be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o take_n and_o receive_v of_o christ_n upon_o those_o term_n in_o which_o he_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n for_o a_o saviour_n and_o lord_n too_o to_z as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o etc._n etc._n joh._n 1.12_o as_o we_o must_v be_v willing_a to_o be_v save_v by_o christ_n blood_n so_o we_o must_v be_v willing_a to_o be_v rule_v by_o christ_n spirit_n now_o this_o faith_n have_v this_o also_o in_o it_o a_o assent_n to_o the_o whole_a truth_n of_o god_n which_o be_v reveal_v unto_o we_o historical_a faith_n be_v comprehend_v in_o justifying-faith_n as_o the_o less_o in_o the_o great_a as_o the_o vegetative_a and_o sensitive_a soul_n in_o the_o rational_a but_o the_o proper_a act_n of_o justifying-faith_n be_v to_o lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n ens_fw-la incomplexum_fw-la est_fw-la object_n they_o sidei_fw-la justificantis_fw-la thus_o we_o see_v what_o believe_v itself_o be_v the_o close_a of_o all_o for_o ourselves_o be_v but_o to_o find_v this_o in_o ourselves_o for_o our_o own_o particular_a and_o as_o we_o love_v salvation_n according_o to_o make_v good_a our_o faith_n this_o we_o may_v discern_v and_o discover_v by_o the_o rise_n and_o fruit_n and_o working_n of_o it_o for_o the_o rise_n of_o it_o it_o come_v by_o preach_v and_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n those_o which_o contemn_v the_o ordinance_n they_o have_v none_o of_o the_o grace_n for_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o it_o work_v by_o love_n p1_n it_o make_v we_o afraid_a to_o displease_v god_n p2_n it_o make_v we_o courageous_a for_o god_n p3_n it_o make_v we_o love_v the_o child_n of_o god_n p4_n it_o quite_o change_n and_o alter_v our_o converse_n from_o evil_a to_o good_a and_o so_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o four_o particular_a the_o extent_n of_o the_o work_n itself_o to_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v and_o so_o likewise_o with_o the_o second_o general_n in_o the_o text_n god_n supply_n of_o the_o world_n defect_n
second_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o word_n in_o adulterate_v the_o ordinance_n of_o preach_v with_o the_o affectation_n of_o humane_a eloquence_n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v by_o we_o neither_o either_o in_o preacher_n or_o hearer_n by_o preacher_n we_o must_v not_o first_o affect_v a_o transcendency_n and_o curiosity_n of_o language_n in_o the_o preach_n and_o deliver_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o for_o hearer_n they_o must_v not_o neither_o affect_v nor_o look_v for_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o be_v in_o reference_n to_o their_o entertainment_n of_o it_o we_o must_v not_o scorn_v the_o truth_n of_o religion_n where_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o we_o in_o a_o familiar_a stile_n and_o plain_a way_n this_o be_v another_o thing_n in_o these_o greek_n seek_v after_o wisdom_n they_o refuse_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v not_o bring_v to_o they_o with_o the_o excellency_n of_o speech_n and_o humane_a wisdom_n which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v of_o purpose_n decline_v as_o he_o tell_v we_o 1_o cor._n 1.17_o and_o 1_o cor._n 2.1_o etc._n etc._n and_o i_o brethren_n when_o i_o come_v to_o you_o come_v not_o with_o excellency_n of_o speech_n or_o of_o wisdom_n declare_v unto_o you_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n for_o i_o determine_v not_o to_o know_v any_o thing_n among_o you_o save_v jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o this_o point_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v mistake_v we_o do_v not_o here_o prohibit_v all_o use_n of_o humane_a learning_n or_o eloquence_n in_o reference_n to_o preach_v for_o there_o may_v be_v and_o be_v very_o good_a use_n and_o improvement_n of_o it_o if_o it_o be_v carry_v in_o a_o right_a manner_n and_o measure_n yea_o paul_n himself_o do_v not_o altogether_o lay_v aside_o the_o use_n of_o it_o in_o these_o epistle_n of_o his_o to_o the_o corinthian_n there_o be_v those_o passage_n of_o rhetoric_n and_o learning_n as_o may_v challenge_v either_o tully_n or_o demosthenes_n or_o any_o other_o famous_a in_o that_o kind_n for_o come_v near_o unto_o they_o therefore_o all_o wit_n and_o speech_n be_v not_o here_o simple_o prohibit_v when_o we_o be_v bid_v not_o to_o seek_v after_o wisdom_n but_o with_o this_o explication_n first_o that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o chief_a and_o main_a business_n which_o be_v intend_v by_o we_o we_o may_v use_v these_o thing_n by_o the_o by_o but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o main_a to_o be_v look_v after_o by_o we_o like_o child_n that_o more_o regard_n the_o cover_n of_o the_o book_n than_o they_o do_v that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o second_o we_o must_v consider_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o eloquence_n and_o wisdom_n what_o it_o be_v there_o be_v a_o smoothness_n and_o comeliness_n of_o expression_n suitable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o argument_n which_o be_v speak_v unto_o which_o may_v very_o well_o become_v a_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o strain_n and_o strong_a line_n and_o bombast_n and_o pen_n and_o inkhorn_n language_n this_o be_v such_o as_o be_v very_o uncomely_a and_o improper_a that_o speech_n may_v become_v the_o bar_n which_o yet_o do_v not_o become_v the_o pulpit_n these_o two_o be_v of_o a_o different_a nature_n and_o consideration_n one_o from_o the_o other_o and_o according_o be_v to_o be_v different_o heed_v and_o regard_v by_o we_o that_o be_v a_o second_o limitation_n three_o for_o the_o measure_n of_o do_v it_o it_o must_v be_v do_v very_o spare_o and_o moderate_o i_o mean_v the_o mixture_n of_o wit_n and_o humane_a learning_n in_o preach_v as_o sauce_n but_o not_o as_o meat_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o say_v like_o the_o flower_n or_o barbery_n about_o the_o dish_n not_o as_o the_o chief_a cookery_n in_o it_o last_o a_o regard_n be_v to_o be_v have_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o auditory_a itself_o which_o we_o have_v to_o deal_v withal_o that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v capable_a of_o it_o and_o where_o it_o may_v serve_v as_o a_o advantage_n to_o the_o conveyance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o be_v crafty_a i_o catch_v you_o with_o guile_n say_v the_o apostle_n paul_n sometime_o to_o the_o corinthian_n 2_o cor._n 12.16_o there_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o spiritual_a craft_n which_o be_v require_v in_o a_o spiritual_a fisherman_n to_o bait_v his_o hook_n with_o such_o thing_n in_o this_o case_n as_o may_v draw_v the_o fish_n to_o he_o which_o now_o and_o then_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o do_v as_o we_o read_v of_o saint_n austin_n that_o he_o be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o the_o eloquence_n of_o ambrose_n with_o these_o and_o the_o like_a explication_n there_o may_v be_v a_o good_a use_n of_o humane_a eloquence_n and_o speech_n but_o otherwise_o in_o the_o excess_n and_o fail_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o it_o be_v very_o dangerous_a and_o inconvenient_a and_o that_o especial_o as_o first_o it_o oftentimes_o take_v off_o from_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o ordinance_n and_o make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_n it_o be_v the_o comparison_n which_o be_v use_v by_o st._n chrysostome_n to_o this_o purpose_n who_o be_v yet_o himself_o in_o a_o beseem_a manner_n a_o very_a eloquent_a preacher_n look_v say_v he_o as_o it_o be_v with_o beautiful_a body_n with_o fair_a and_o comely_a countenance_n when_o they_o be_v set_v out_o with_o paint_n and_o colour_n the_o trick_n and_o device_n of_o art_n they_o common_o lose_v the_o honour_n and_o praise_n of_o their_o true_a and_o native_a beauty_n which_o be_v swallow_v as_o it_o be_v in_o this_o mixture_n even_o so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o it_o be_v too_o much_o adorn_v with_o the_o fucus_n and_o paint_v of_o humane_a wisdom_n and_o eloquence_n it_o lose_v the_o excellent_a power_n contain_v in_o itself_o or_o like_v as_o a_o letter_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o a_o book_n have_v so_o many_o flourish_n about_o it_o that_o you_o can_v read_v it_o even_o so_o also_o here_o second_o beside_o this_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v not_o so_o acceptable_a for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o a_o spiritual_a heart_n amor_fw-la phaleras_fw-la nescit_fw-la as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v love_v it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o take_v with_o adventitious_a ornament_n as_o it_o be_v with_o natural_a endowment_n it_o be_v not_o the_o clothes_n but_o the_o person_n and_o a_o gracious_a soul_n do_v more_o relish_v the_o truth_n themselves_o than_o the_o word_n which_o put_v a_o varnish_n upon_o they_o as_o indeed_o in_o any_o thing_n else_o in_o plead_v he_o that_o speak_v to_o the_o cause_n be_v more_o acceptable_a than_o he_o that_o flourish_v about_o it_o three_o god_n himself_o do_v not_o common_o so_o work_v by_o they_o by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v he_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v verse_n prece_v this_o foolishness_n of_o preach_a imply_n two_o thing_n in_o it_o first_o simplicitatem_fw-la objecti_fw-la the_o meanness_n and_o slenderness_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v preach_v unto_o they_o christ_n crucify_v and_o second_o simplicitatem_fw-la medii_fw-la the_o plainness_n and_o perspicuity_n of_o speech_n wherein_o it_o be_v deliver_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o basil_n the_o great_a call_v they_o well_o let_v the_o close_a of_o all_o be_v this_o according_o from_o hence_o to_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o come_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n as_o minister_n not_o use_v it_o so_o hearer_n not_o seek_v after_o it_o which_o be_v that_o which_o god_n blame_v in_o those_o people_n ezek._n 33.32_o etc._n etc._n as_o a_o man_n which_o have_v a_o lovely_a voice_n and_o can_v play_v well_o on_o a_o instrument_n so_o they_o come_v to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o so_o i_o have_v do_v with_o both_o these_o two_o particular_n express_v the_o affection_n of_o several_a people_n to_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n the_o jew_n require_v a_o sign_n and_o the_o greek_n seek_v after_o wisdom_n now_o there_o follow_v the_o apostle_n carriage_n to_o both_o for_o all_o this_o but_o we_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v but_o of_o this_o we_o shall_v speak_v in_o the_o next_o sermon_n sermon_n xxix_o 1_o cor._n 1.23_o but_o we_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v unto_o the_o jew_n a_o stumbling-block_n and_o unto_o the_o greek_n foolishness_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o observable_a of_o we_o as_o concern_v the_o several_a temper_n and_o disposition_n of_o several_a man_n that_o however_o they_o do_v very_o much_o differ_v and_o vary_v one_o from_o the_o other_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o personal_a and_o particular_a nature_n yet_o for_o their_o common_a and_o general_a nature_n i_o mean_v for_o nature_n corrupt_v here_o they_o do_v agree_v too_o much_o and_o more_o than_o they_o shall_v and_o though_o sin_n do_v express_v itself_o different_o for_o
this_o that_o we_o shall_v preach_v of_o no_o other_o subject_n but_o only_o of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o there_o be_v many_o other_o point_n beside_o which_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o a_o minister_n to_o speak_v of_o and_o for_o a_o christian_a likewise_o to_o hear_v of_o but_o when_o we_o be_v command_v to_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v and_o to_o make_v this_o the_o object_n of_o our_o ministry_n there_o be_v these_o thing_n include_v and_o involve_v in_o this_o expression_n as_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o we_o first_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o preach_a as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v that_o we_o be_v to_o preach_v this_o principal_o and_o to_o make_v people_n sensible_a of_o this_o point_n more_o especial_o above_o any_o other_o because_o the_o hinge_n of_o the_o gospel_n turn_v upon_o this_o point_n and_o we_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o to_o beat_v more_o upon_o this_o than_o any_o other_o second_o for_o the_o order_n of_o our_o preach_v to_o do_v all_o in_o reference_n to_o this_o then_o we_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v not_o only_a when_o we_o discourse_v of_o this_o argument_n for_o the_o particular_a subject_n of_o it_o but_o likewise_o when_o we_o preach_v of_o such_o point_n as_o be_v introductive_a and_o preparatory_a hereunto_o or_o which_o be_v superstruct_v and_o found_v hereupon_o when_o we_o show_v man_n their_o own_o corruption_n by_o nature_n and_o the_o necessity_n which_o they_o have_v of_o a_o saviour_n and_o when_o we_o teach_v man_n to_o live_v holy_a life_n and_o to_o be_v crucify_v in_o their_o affection_n and_o lust_n than_o we_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v as_o well_o as_o when_o we_o discourse_v of_o the_o thing_n three_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o preach_v we_o then_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v when_o we_o preach_v christ_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o grave_n and_o sober_a fashion_n this_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o opposition_n which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n himself_o there_o set_v 1_o cor._n 2.2_o where_o he_o set_v this_o preach_a of_o christ_n crucify_v as_o opposite_a to_o the_o excellency_n of_o humane_a speech_n i_o come_v not_o with_o excellency_n of_o speech_n or_o of_o wisdom_n declare_v unto_o you_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n for_o i_o de_fw-fr termine_v not_o to_o know_v any_o thing_n among_o you_o save_v jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v as_o who_o shall_v say_v the_o one_o will_v not_o consist_v with_o the_o other_o they_o that_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v preacher_n of_o christ_n crucify_v they_o shall_v abstain_v from_o all_o kind_n of_o looseness_n and_o affectation_n and_o flaunt_v in_o their_o preach_v as_o a_o manner_n which_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o matter_n suppose_v now_o that_o any_o one_o be_v to_o paint_v a_o die_a or_o crucify_a man_n will_v he_o paint_v he_o in_o a_o garment_n of_o colour_n or_o in_o a_o garment_n of_o black_a sure_o in_o the_o most_o grave_a and_o solemn_a attire_n that_o can_v be_v even_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v likewise_o with_o we_o while_o we_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v we_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o set_v he_o out_o after_o a_o crucify_a manner_n not_o in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o word_n lest_o we_o make_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n of_o none_o effect_n but_o in_o the_o evidence_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o may_v have_v conviction_n and_o power_n with_o it_o and_o thus_o we_o see_v what_o it_o be_v to_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v again_o further_o here_o be_v that_o which_o may_v satisfy_v minister_n as_o for_o those_o thing_n which_o oftentimes_o they_o be_v subject_a unto_o and_o that_o scorn_n and_o ignominy_n which_o be_v many_o time_n cast_v upon_o they_o it_o be_v but_o futable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o which_o they_o teach_v namely_o christ_n crucify_v and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v satisfy_v they_o in_o it_o and_o make_v they_o more_o willing_a to_o endure_v and_o to_o bear_v with_o they_o while_o they_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v to_o be_v content_a to_o be_v crucify_v and_o to_o meet_v with_o the_o same_o entertainment_n which_o he_o do_v in_o the_o world_n the_o disciple_n be_v not_o above_o his_o master_n nor_o the_o servant_n above_o his_o lord_n beside_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o be_v odious_a a_o stumbling-block_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o foolishness_n to_o the_o gentile_n as_o we_o shall_v hear_v god_n will_v hereafter_o and_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v needs_o odious_a that_o bring_v it_o and_o so_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o be_v as_o the_o apostle_n profess_v of_o himself_o 1_o cor._n 4.9_o etc._n etc._n but_o than_o second_o here_o be_v somewhat_o not_o only_o for_o minister_n but_o people_n and_o not_o only_o for_o preacher_n but_o hearer_n as_o first_o to_o teach_v they_o what_o point_n and_o doctrine_n they_o shall_v chief_o affect_v and_o look_v afer_fw-la we_o live_v in_o such_o a_o age_n at_o this_o present_a as_o than_z the_o wholesome_a and_o savoury_a point_n of_o religion_n be_v of_o no_o esteem_n with_o we_o but_o we_o loathe_v they_o and_o be_v weary_a of_o they_o but_o we_o must_v have_v every_o day_n some_o new-nothing_a to_o be_v bring_v unto_o we_o we_o do_v not_o like_o this_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n crucify_v but_o must_v have_v somewhat_o else_o give_v we_o for_o our_o lust_n as_o the_o israelite_n for_o their_o bodily_a food_n now_o here_o we_o be_v better_o instruct_v in_o this_o present_a passage_n of_o the_o apostle_n wherein_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v that_o which_o be_v the_o main_a object_n of_o the_o minister_n preach_v be_v the_o main_a of_o our_o hear_n also_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o same_o itch_n which_o be_v abroad_o in_o the_o world_n in_o this_o kind_n i_o hope_v i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o say_v much_o here_o in_o this_o place_n to_o this_o purpose_n but_o only_o this_o in_o a_o word_n first_o this_o be_v a_o cause_n why_o many_o people_n be_v so_o formal_a in_o religion_n and_o have_v so_o little_a of_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n in_o they_o because_o they_o look_v rather_o after_o notion_n and_o speculation_n than_o solid_a truth_n their_o strength_n be_v according_a to_o their_o sustenance_n second_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o many_o error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n among_o we_o man_n first_o turn_v their_o ear_n from_o the_o truth_n and_o then_o be_v turn_v unto_o fable_n as_o it_o be_v in_o 2_o tim._n 4.3_o 4._o three_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o much_o strife_n and_o division_n among_o we_o because_o every_o one_o stand_v more_o for_o the_o device_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n than_o they_o do_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n now_o there_o be_v this_o use_n which_o may_v be_v make_v of_o this_o point_n to_o all_o christian_n namely_o that_o see_v christ_n crucify_v be_v the_o chief_a argument_n of_o a_o minister_n preach_v it_o shall_v be_v also_o according_o the_o chief_a rule_n of_o a_o christian_n practice_n the_o preach_v of_o christ_n crucify_v shall_v teach_v we_o to_o be_v crucify_v with_o christ_n that_o so_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o minister_n may_v be_v digest_v into_o our_o life_n when_o we_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v it_o be_v not_o only_o by_o way_n of_o narration_n to_o tell_v you_o that_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v do_v but_o it_o be_v rather_o by_o way_n of_o information_n to_o persuade_v and_o work_v upon_o you_o for_o live_v answerable_o hereunto_o and_o it_o be_v not_o only_a to_o work_v upon_o man_n fancy_n and_o to_o stir_v their_o passion_n a_o little_a for_o a_o while_n in_o a_o friar-like_a manner_n but_o to_o mollify_v and_o soften_v their_o heart_n and_o to_o bring_v their_o spirit_n into_o a_o temper_n suitable_a hereunto_o this_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n crucify_v it_o shall_v crucify_v we_o more_o to_o sin_n to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o our_o own_o self_n as_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n hereafter_o to_o show_v and_o as_o this_o point_n shall_v always_o take_v with_o we_o so_o especial_o shall_v we_o now_o more_o meditate_v and_o think_v upon_o it_o as_o be_v that_o which_o be_v especial_o tender_v and_o exhibit_v to_o we_o in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o we_o have_v so_o often_o partake_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n it_o be_v institute_v in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o great_a love_n of_o christ_n to_o we_o in_o this_o particular_a this_o be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v think_v of_o we_o at_o the_o very_a instant_n and_o time_n of_o receive_v but_o upon_o all_o occasion_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n which_o we_o be_v to_o regulate_v and_o to_o frame_v hereunto_o and_o so_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n itself_o christ_n crucify_v how_o far_a this_o
be_v amplify_v to_o we_o from_o the_o entertainment_n which_o it_o have_v different_o in_o the_o world_n on_o the_o one_o part_n as_o a_o doctrine_n of_o offence_n unto_o the_o jew_n a_o stumbling-block_n and_o unto_o the_o greek_n foolishness_n and_o on_o the_o other_o part_n as_o a_o doctrine_n of_o acceptance_n but_o unto_o those_o which_o be_v call_v etc._n etc._n but_o this_o i_o must_v leave_v to_o be_v handle_v in_o the_o next_o sermon_n sermon_n xxx_o 1_o cor._n 1.23_o but_o we_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v unto_o the_o jew_n a_o stumbling-block_n and_o unto_o the_o greek_n foolishness_n it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o a_o ambassador_n and_o commissioner_n here_o in_o world_n who_o be_v entrust_v with_o any_o business_n of_o state_n and_o transaction_n of_o special_a importance_n to_o abte_n nothing_o of_o his_o errand_n nor_o of_o the_o message_n which_o be_v commit_v unto_o he_o but_o whether_o it_o please_v or_o displease_v to_o deliver_v it_o with_o all_o integrity_n and_o boldness_n and_o sure_o it_o be_v no_o less_o likewise_o the_o duty_n of_o those_o also_o which_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o scripture_n sometime_o call_v they_o and_o ambassador_n of_o god_n for_o christ_n they_o be_v to_o express_v the_o like_a faithfulness_n and_o sincerity_n in_o their_o employment_n namely_o to_o exhibit_v their_o message_n and_o that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o be_v entrust_v withal_o howsoever_o the_o world_n stand_v affect_v or_o dispose_v unto_o it_o and_o this_o be_v tha_z which_o we_o may_v here_o observe_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n he_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o two_o sort_n of_o people_n in_o the_o course_n a_o dispensation_n of_o his_o ministry_n and_o such_o as_o both_o of_o they_o be_v very_o much_o prejudice_v against_o that_o truth_n which_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v by_o he_o but_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o be_v not_o hinder_v or_o restrain_v in_o the_o deliver_n the_o jew_n require_v a_o sign_n and_o the_o greek_n seek_v after_o wisdom_n but_o we_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v this_o be_v that_o passage_n in_o this_o scripture_n which_o we_o fall_v upon_o in_o our_o last_o exercise_n where_o after_o divers_a preparatory_a point_n which_o we_o raise_v from_o the_o word_n we_o insist_v upon_o this_o main_a principle_n that_o christ_n crucify_v be_v the_o main_a object_n and_o matter_n of_o our_o preach_v we_o have_v here_o in_o these_o word_n set_v down_o to_o we_o the_o different_a entertainment_n which_o this_o preach_a of_o the_o apostle_n meet_v withal_o in_o different_a person_n and_o that_o be_v twofold_a first_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o offence_n and_o second_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o success_n it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o offence_n on_o two_o part_n unto_o the_o jew_n a_o stumbling-block_n and_o unto_o the_o gentile_n foolishness_n and_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o success_n on_o two_o part_n more_o but_o unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n we_o will_v begin_v first_o of_o all_o with_o the_o former_a as_o it_o be_v exhibit_v in_o vers_fw-la 23._o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o offence_n but_o before_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v distinct_o and_o particulary_a concern_v this_o we_o will_v observe_v somewhat_o from_o the_o text_n in_o general_n and_o that_o be_v this_o that_o the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n have_v not_o always_o and_o in_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n the_o same_o effect_n this_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o connexion_n before_o we_o here_o be_v jew_n and_o greek_n which_o have_v both_o of_o they_o christ_n crucify_v preach_v unto_o they_o yet_o the_o entertainment_n of_o this_o doctrine_n in_o both_o be_v different_a and_o various_a this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n do_v declare_v unto_o we_o 2_o cor._n 2.15_o we_o be_v unto_o god_n a_o sweet_a savour_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o that_o be_v save_v and_o in_o they_o that_o perish_v to_o the_o one_o we_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n and_o to_o the_o other_o the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n so_o a_o different_a savour_n in_o each_o thus_o when_o christ_n himself_o preach_v some_o say_v he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o other_o that_o he_o deceive_v the_o people_n and_o when_o paul_n preach_v at_o athens_n act._n 17.32_o 34._o some_o cleave_v to_o he_o and_o believe_v other_o mock_v at_o he_o and_o put_v he_o off_o till_o another_o time_n and_o act._n ult_n 24._o some_o believe_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v and_o other_o believe_v not_o now_o there_o be_v a_o various_a account_n which_o may_v be_v give_v hereof_o unto_o we_o from_o whence_o it_o proceed_v first_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o teacher_n and_o of_o he_o that_o deliver_v the_o doctrine_n there_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n in_o that_o the_o different_a spirit_n and_o carriage_n of_o the_o preacher_n have_v a_o great_a influence_n upon_o the_o success_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o otherwise_o may_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o look_v say_v st._n chrysostome_n as_o it_o be_v in_o matter_n of_o music_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o harp_n or_o lute_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n according_a to_o the_o hand_n which_o be_v employ_v about_o it_o even_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o divine_a oracle_n and_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o great_a of_o difference_n for_o the_o improvement_n and_o benefit_n which_o come_v by_o it_o according_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o person_n which_o have_v the_o handle_n and_o order_v of_o it_o and_o the_o difference_n we_o may_v conceive_v here_o to_o lie_v in_o sundry_a particular_n first_o in_o his_o gift_n and_o ministerial_a ability_n there_o be_v a_o singular_a dexterity_n and_o skilfulness_n which_o belong_v to_o minister_n in_o their_o several_a way_n for_o the_o conveyance_n of_o their_o doctrine_n into_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n of_o their_o hearer_n and_o to_o make_v those_o truth_n which_o they_o treat_v of_o to_o be_v their_o own_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o deliver_v comfortable_a truth_n and_o it_o be_v another_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o comfortable_a teacher_n and_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o speak_v word_n of_o reproof_n and_o it_o be_v another_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o skilful_a reprover_n there_o be_v a_o right_a application_n of_o the_o plaster_n or_o a_o right_n make_v of_o the_o wound_n which_o every_o one_o have_v not_o skill_n in_o they_o to_o do_v thus_o eccles_n 12.9_o because_o the_o preacher_n be_v wise_a he_o teach_v the_o people_n knowledge_n etc._n etc._n wise_a what_o be_v that_o that_o be_v not_o only_o wise_a for_o his_o own_o particular_a in_o reference_n to_o his_o own_o understanding_n but_o wise_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o people_n in_o reference_n to_o their_o benefit_n and_o profit_n this_o wisdom_n here_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o immanent_a wisdom_n but_o a_o transient_a not_o only_o which_o rest_v in_o the_o teacher_n but_o from_o he_o be_v convey_v to_o the_o hearer_n now_o because_o solomon_n be_v thus_o therefore_o he_o teach_v the_o people_n knowledge_n and_o he_o teach_v they_o successful_o and_o he_o seek_v out_o acceptable_a word_n etc._n etc._n so_o it_o follow_v the_o word_n of_o the_o wise_a be_v like_o goad_n and_o like_a nail_n fasten_v by_o the_o master_n of_o the_o assembly_n and_o give_v by_o one_o pastor_n look_v as_o it_o be_v in_o other_o matter_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o only_a to_o put_v a_o nail_n into_o a_o piece_n of_o building_n but_o there_o must_v be_v a_o fasten_v it_o and_o strike_v it_o home_o to_o the_o head_n even_o so_o be_v it_o here_o as_o concern_v the_o ministry_n it_o be_v not_o only_a enough_o to_o propound_v such_o truth_n but_o there_o must_v be_v a_o skilful_a enforce_v of_o they_o and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o hearer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 2_o tim._n 2.15_o now_o according_a to_o a_o different_a skill_n and_o ability_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v there_o oftentimes_o a_o different_a benefit_n and_o success_n for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v preach_v again_o as_o this_o difference_n lie_v much_o in_o a_o minister_n gift_n so_o also_o in_o a_o minister_n spirit_n and_o manner_n of_o undertake_v the_o work_n when_o man_n go_v about_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o own_o wit_n or_o in_o a_o dependence_n upon_o their_o own_o part_n and_o industry_n it_o be_v not_o oftentimes_o so_o successful_a but_o when_o man_n look_v up_o to_o god_n for_o his_o assistance_n and_o rely_v upon_o he_o for_o his_o concurrence_n this_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o take_v effect_n in_o what_o they_o do_v the_o way_n for_o any_o preacher_n to_o make_v any_o truth_n
regard_n of_o the_o world_n of_o no_o great_a descent_n so_o likewise_o for_o his_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v after_o a_o poor_a and_o mean_a fashion_n fox_n have_v hole_n and_o the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n have_v nest_n but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n know_v not_o where_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n this_o be_v another_o thing_n which_o make_v they_o to_o forsake_v he_o and_o to_o withdraw_v from_o he_o those_o which_o be_v worldly-minded_n themselves_o they_o look_v at_o nothing_o else_o in_o other_o but_o worldly_a accomplishment_n three_o his_o company_n and_o converse_n that_o be_v another_o thing_n which_o render_v he_o offensive_a that_o he_o have_v society_n with_o publican_n and_o sinner_n whereas_o indeed_o he_o have_v it_o for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o only_o for_o their_o good_a not_o as_o delight_v in_o their_o sinfulness_n but_o rather_o as_o take_v occasion_n to_o take_v they_o off_o from_o it_o but_o last_o and_o especial_o which_o be_v that_o that_o be_v here_o mention_v in_o the_o text_n he_o be_v offensive_a in_o regard_n of_o his_o death_n christ_n crucify_v be_v a_o offence_n unto_o they_o that_o he_o who_o be_v call_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v suffer_v death_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n this_o they_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o contemptible_a business_n and_o they_o now_o begin_v to_o scorn_v that_o doctrine_n which_o bring_v such_o tiding_n unto_o they_o this_o we_o see_v make_v good_a in_o the_o mock_n which_o they_o cast_v upon_o he_o on_o the_o cross_n itself_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n save_o thyself_o etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o christ_n be_v a_o stumbling-block_n or_o scandal_n in_o point_n of_o cavil_v or_o exception_n second_o he_o be_v so_o likewise_o in_o point_n of_o temptation_n he_o be_v a_o scandal_n or_o stumbling-block_n to_o the_o jew_n as_o he_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o sin_n unto_o they_o and_o this_o he_o be_v as_o christ_n crucify_v also_o a_o occasion_n not_o as_o give_v by_o he_o but_o as_o make_v and_o take_v by_o they_o first_o as_o be_v themselves_o instrumental_a in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o his_o crucify_a for_o so_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n have_v be_v their_o wicked_a hand_n as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n plain_o and_o round_o tell_v they_o have_v crucify_v he_o and_o put_v he_o to_o death_n and_o be_v he_o not_o then_o true_o a_o stumbling-block_n and_o a_o scandal_n unto_o they_o in_o this_o regard_n what_o great_a sin_n can_v there_o be_v than_o the_o crucify_a of_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n and_o the_o put_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o a_o open_a shame_n why_o this_o now_o some_o of_o they_o do_v and_o so_o fall_v into_o a_o grievous_a sin_n but_o than_o second_o that_o be_v not_o all_o that_o they_o be_v active_a themselves_o in_o crucify_a he_o but_o further_a in_o that_o be_v crucify_v they_o take_v occasion_n from_o hence_o to_o abhor_v he_o and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o withdraw_v from_o he_o so_o that_o now_o he_o be_v indeed_o a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v to_o they_o and_o they_o stumble_v at_o this_o chief_a cornerstone_n as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v this_o be_v the_o great_a misery_n and_o wretchedness_n of_o wicked_a man_n that_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o better_a as_o that_o they_o be_v the_o worse_a for_o the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n and_o their_o heart_n be_v now_o so_o much_o the_o more_o harden_v as_o these_o thing_n be_v tender_v and_o exhibit_v unto_o they_o as_o the_o apostle_n observe_v of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o sin_n unto_o he_o rom._n 7.10_o thus_o he_o be_v a_o scandal_n also_o in_o point_n of_o temptation_n three_o a_o scandal_n also_o in_o point_n of_o destruction_n christ_n crucify_v and_o the_o preach_n of_o he_o be_v to_o the_o jew_n a_o occasion_n of_o ruin_n and_o plunge_v they_o so_o much_o the_o deep_o as_o it_o fall_v out_o in_o condemnation_n and_o that_o because_o they_o reject_v this_o mean_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v now_o offer_v unto_o they_o this_o the_o apostle_n himself_o signify_v unto_o we_o in_o rom._n 9.31_o 32_o 33._o israel_n which_o follow_v after_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n have_v not_o attain_v to_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n wherefore_o because_o they_o seek_v it_o not_o by_o faith_n but_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n for_o they_o stumble_v at_o that_o stumbling-stone_n as_o it_o be_v write_v behold_v i_o lie_v etc._n etc._n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n peter_n again_o 1_o pet._n 2.7_o 8._o a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v and_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n to_o they_o which_o be_v disobedient_a this_o be_v christ_n crucify_v to_o the_o jew_n he_o be_v through_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o corruption_n instead_o of_o a_o saviour_n a_o destroyer_n and_o instead_o of_o a_o mean_n of_o recovery_n a_o occasion_n of_o great_a mischief_n and_o ruin_n now_o what_o be_v the_o moral_a of_o all_o this_o to_o we_o for_o i_o suppose_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n intend_v somewhat_o more_o than_o the_o bare_a history_n and_o narration_n and_o what_o be_v write_v before_o in_o this_o kind_n it_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n there_o be_v somewhat_o which_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o as_o profitable_a for_o our_o own_o instruction_n from_o this_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o be_v this_o that_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n be_v to_o corrupt_v and_o perverse_a heart_n the_o occasion_n of_o great_a ruin_n and_o destruction_n christ_n who_o by_o god_n appointment_n be_v a_o precious_a and_o chief_a cornerstone_n be_v to_o the_o jew_n a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v and_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n they_o break_v their_o shinn_n at_o this_o stone_n and_o be_v bruise_v by_o it_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n in_o sundry_a particular_n wherein_o it_o be_v make_v good_a take_v it_o in_o what_o you_o will_v almost_o and_o so_o you_o shall_v find_v it_o this_o very_a doctrine_n itself_o of_o christ_n crucify_v it_o be_v such_o as_o by_o many_o person_n be_v wrest_v to_o their_o own_o perdition_n and_o destruction_n for_o what_o do_v divers_a sort_n of_o people_n conclude_v from_o hence_o why_o that_o therefore_o they_o may_v live_v as_o they_o listen_v and_o give_v no_o account_n of_o their_o carriage_n christ_n die_v and_o therefore_o they_o think_v that_o hereby_o themslve_n be_v discharge_v upon_o what_o term_n and_o condition_n they_o please_v this_o be_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n a_o stumble_a to_o they_o they_o be_v ruin_v and_o undo_v by_o it_o and_o occasional_o more_o involve_v in_o condemnation_n and_o so_o as_o for_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n so_o also_o for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o this_o death_n which_o be_v exhibit_v to_o we_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lords-supper_n which_o we_o be_v now_o to_o approach_v to_o those_o which_o be_v yet_o in_o their_o sin_n even_o this_o be_v also_o a_o stumbling-block_n to_o they_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o he_o eat_v and_o drink_v damnation_n to_o himself_o not_o discern_v the_o lords-body_n as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 1_o cor._n 11.29_o the_o word_n in_o the_o text_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v judgement_n and_o it_o respect_v either_o temporal_a or_o eternal_a it_o be_v in_o a_o sense_n true_a of_o both_o first_o temporal_a judgement_n forasmuch_o as_o in_o the_o profane_v of_o this_o ordinance_n he_o provoke_v god_n to_o inflict_v many_o temporal_a evil_n upon_o he_o for_o this_o cause_n many_o be_v weak_a and_o sickly_a among_o you_o and_o many_o sleep_n as_o it_o be_v vers_n 30._o profanation_n of_o the_o ordinance_n be_v a_o occasion_n of_o many_o corporal_a disease_n but_o then_o see_v cond_o also_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a there_o be_v such_o evil_n as_o these_o which_o be_v oftentimes_o consequent_a hereupon_o and_o i_o join_v they_o both_o together_o as_o relate_v one_o to_o the_o other_o first_o spiritual_n and_o that_o even_o here_o in_o this_o present_a life_n in_o a_o judgement_n upon_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n careless_n and_o unworthy_a communicant_n they_o do_v much_o prejudice_v themselves_o here_o both_o in_o reference_n to_o grace_n and_o comfort_n for_o grace_n instead_o of_o improve_n in_o this_o they_o improve_v more_o in_o sin_n and_o their_o corruption_n increase_v more_o upon_o they_o than_o they_o do_v before_o when_o a_o man_n come_v conscionable_o to_o this_o ordinance_n and_o receive_v it_o so_o as_o he_o shall_v do_v it_o be_v a_o mean_n through_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n for_o the_o weaken_n of_o corruption_n in_o he_o and_o for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n but_o when_o he_o come_v careless_o and_o hand_n over_o head_n it_o prove_v the_o contrary_a to_o he_o let_v a_o man_n have_v any_o grace_n
of_o light_n out_o of_o darkness_n etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 4.6_o again_o second_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o god_n thus_o act._n 26.18_o we_o have_v both_o these_o expression_n join_v together_o to_o open_v their_o eye_n to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o god_n man_n before_o their_o effectual_a call_n they_o be_v under_o the_o power_n and_o thraldom_n of_o satan_n and_o lead_v captive_a by_o he_o at_o his_o will_n whithersoever_o he_o please_v but_o now_o conversion_n it_o be_v a_o recovery_n out_o of_o this_o snare_n as_o it_o be_v call_v 2_o tim._n 2.26_o this_o it_o strike_v off_o the_o fetter_n and_o bolt_n and_o chain_n which_o a_o sinner_n be_v hold_v with_o as_o it_o be_v with_o he_o possess_v in_o the_o gospel_n three_o from_o the_o world_n to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n 1_o cor._n 1.9_o by_o who_o you_o be_v call_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o son_n a_o man_n by_o his_o effectual_a call_n be_v make_v member_n of_o another_o society_n and_o corporation_n than_o he_o be_v of_o before_o and_o he_o have_v a_o spirit_n give_v he_o answerable_a to_o that_o society_n to_o converse_v withal_o a_o natural_a man_n he_o be_v unfit_a for_o holy_a communion_n conversion_n it_o do_v mighty_o raise_v he_o up_o hereunto_o last_o from_o a_o state_n of_o hell_n and_o wrath_n and_o death_n to_o a_o state_n of_o life_n and_o peace_n and_o salvation_n thus_o as_o we_o be_v say_v in_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v call_v to_o grace_n so_o in_o other_o to_o be_v call_v to_o glory_n and_o such_o term_n as_o these_o be_v as_o not_o to_o be_v call_v to_o uncleanness_n but_o unto_o holiness_n 1_o thes_n 4.7_o so_o not_o to_o be_v call_v to_o wrath_n but_o to_o obtain_v salvation_n 1_o thess_n 5.9_o and_o again_o 2_o thes_n 2.14_o he_o have_v call_v you_o by_o our_o gospel_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n these_o be_v the_o term_n from_o whence_o and_o to_o which_o and_o this_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o the_o excellency_n and_o dignity_n of_o our_o calling_n consider_v in_o itself_o when_o we_o be_v call_v to_o be_v christian_n and_o believer_n we_o do_v not_o change_v for_o the_o worse_o but_o for_o the_o better_a we_o be_v advance_v and_o promote_v and_o set_v up_o to_o a_o more_o noble_a condition_n than_o we_o be_v in_o before_o and_o according_o do_v the_o scripture_n here_o put_v such_o denomination_n upon_o it_o of_o a_o high_a call_n phil._n 3.14_o of_o a_o holy_a call_n 2_o rom._n 1.9_o of_o a_o heavenly_a call_n heb._n 3.1_o and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o party_n here_o speak_v of_o in_o their_o personal_a qualification_n they_o which_o be_v call_v i_o come_v now_o to_o they_o in_o the_o second_o place_n in_o their_o natural_a qualification_n both_o jew_n and_o greek_n this_o must_v be_v take_v in_o connexion_n with_o the_o former_a and_o in_o reference_n to_o it_o the_o apostle_n have_v in_o the_o verse_n before_o lay_v a_o disparagement_n upon_o such_o of_o these_o people_n as_o concern_v their_o rejection_n and_o ill_a entertainment_n of_o the_o gospel_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v to_o the_o jew_n a_o stumbling-block_n and_o to_o the_o greek_n foolishness_n now_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v here_o mistake_v as_o condemn_v these_o whole_a nation_n at_o large_a he_o here_o limit_n and_o qualify_v this_o censure_n but_o unto_o they_o which_o be_v call_v both_o jew_n and_o greek_n etc._n etc._n before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o main_a point_n observe_v here_o first_o of_o all_o a_o profitable_a instruction_n in_o general_n and_o that_o in_o reference_n to_o practice_v which_o be_v brief_o this_o that_o in_o the_o lay_n of_o censure_n at_o any_o time_n upon_o a_o generality_n and_o community_n of_o person_n whether_o nation_n or_o society_n of_o man_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n while_o we_o find_v fault_n with_o some_o that_o we_o do_v not_o indefinite_o condemn_v all_o this_o be_v st._n paul_n care_n here_o while_o he_o censure_v jew_n and_o greek_n he_o will_v exempt_v some_o of_o they_o from_o this_o censure_n and_o so_o he_o do_v also_o in_o other_o place_n as_o to_o the_o corinthian_n when_o he_o write_v unto_o they_o and_o make_v mention_n of_o strange_a kind_n of_o sinner_n such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o 1_o cor._n 6.11_o he_o do_v not_o say_v all_o but_o some_o so_o 1_o cor._n 4.18_o now_o some_o be_v puff_v up_o as_o though_o i_o will_v not_o come_v unto_o you_o and_o to_o the_o thessalonian_o 2_o thes_n 3.11_o we_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v some_o among_o you_o which_o be_v disorderly_a etc._n etc._n he_o restrain_v and_o confine_v his_o censure_n to_o some_o and_o so_o our_o bless_a saviour_n to_o his_o hearer_n there_o be_v some_o of_o you_o that_o believe_v not_o john_n 6.64_o and_o so_o again_o more_o express_o john_n 13.18_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o you_o all_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v choose_v etc._n etc._n this_o restriction_n and_o limitation_n be_v requisite_a first_o to_o prevent_v discouragement_n in_o the_o condemn_a that_o so_o we_o may_v not_o grieve_v and_o trouble_v the_o mind_n of_o those_o which_o be_v innocent_a and_o guiltless_a when_o those_o which_o be_v good_a and_o holy_a shall_v conceive_v themselves_o to_o be_v wrap_v and_o involve_v in_o the_o same_o censure_n with_o those_o that_o be_v otherwise_o this_o be_v a_o great_a discouragement_n to_o they_o and_o a_o grieve_v of_o their_o spirit_n which_o we_o shall_v be_v especial_o tender_a of_o not_o break_v the_o bruise_a reed_n etc._n etc._n second_o to_o prevent_v scandal_n in_o the_o stander_n by_o and_o that_o other_o may_v not_o be_v offend_v at_o they_o for_o it_o when_o those_o who_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o person_n shall_v hear_v all_o at_o large_a to_o be_v condemn_v this_o may_v be_v a_o occasion_n sometime_o to_o make_v they_o think_v ill_o of_o those_o which_o be_v blameless_a &_o thereby_o to_o bescandalize_v three_o to_o prevent_v injustice_n in_o ourselves_o and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o give_v wrong_a judgement_n he_o that_o justify_v the_o wicked_a and_o he_o that_o condemn_v the_o just_a both_o of_o they_o be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n say_v solomon_n prov._n 17.15_o now_o this_o latter_a we_o must_v here_o take_v heed_n of_o which_o we_o fall_v into_o by_o indefinite_a censure_n this_o do_v therefore_o meet_v with_o the_o reshness_n or_o malice_n or_o what_o you_o will_v of_o many_o person_n in_o this_o particular_a you_o shall_v have_v some_o people_n so_o to_o condemn_v a_o whole_a company_n as_o that_o they_o except_v and_o spare_v none_o at_o all_o in_o it_o if_o some_o be_v it_o may_v be_v many_o of_o they_o faulty_a why_o in_o this_o case_n condemn_v all_o without_o any_o exception_n or_o limitation_n they_o be_v all_o so_o without_o difference_n this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o envy_n and_o folly_n in_o the_o ministry_n fall_v upon_o the_o whole_a tribe_n for_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o some_o in_o the_o magistracy_n upon_o the_o whole_a state-government_n because_o some_o be_v amiss_o in_o it_o in_o any_o call_v or_o undertake_v whatsoever_o fly_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a profession_n for_o the_o fault_n of_o some_o which_o be_v irregular_a in_o it_o this_o be_v contrary_a both_o to_o religion_n and_o reason_n a_o senseless_a and_o a_o malicious_a business_n the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o this_o present_a scripture_n give_v we_o a_o better_a example_n but_o with_o they_o which_o be_v call_v both_o jew_n and_o greek_n etc._n etc._n as_o who_o shall_v say_v though_o i_o condemn_v some_o and_o most_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o censure_v all_o and_o this_o may_v be_v observe_v in_o general_n but_o to_o speak_v more_o particular_o to_o the_o word_n to_o they_o which_o be_v call_v both_o jew_n and_o greek_n we_o see_v here_o that_o god_n have_v his_o number_n and_o lot_n and_o portion_n more_o or_o less_o in_o all_o people_n and_o nation_n without_o any_o difference_n jew_n and_o gentile_a both_o may_v be_v call_v and_o so_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n there_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o greek_a col._n 3.11_o that_o be_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n of_o either_o as_o concern_v the_o privilege_n of_o salvation_n they_o have_v each_o of_o they_o a_o interest_n in_o they_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n peter_n take_v notice_n of_o in_o his_o discourse_n to_o cornelius_n act_v 10.34_o of_o a_o truth_n i_o perceive_v that_o god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n but_o in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v of_o he_o this_o may_v be_v make_v good_a unto_o we_o from_o these_o consideration_n first_o both_z jew_z and_z gentile_n they_o be_v the_o subject_n
as_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o other_o the_o more_o excellent_a way_n before_o the_o better_a gift_n and_o so_o likewise_o shall_v we_o upon_o all_o occasion_n do_v ourselves_o labour_n for_o those_o gift_n most_o which_o tend_v most_o to_o edification_n and_o labour_v more_o to_o edify_v with_o our_o gift_n than_o to_o glory_n and_o boast_v of_o they_o more_o to_o profit_n and_o to_o advance_v the_o church_n than_o to_o promote_v and_o set_v out_o ourselves_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o shall_v give_v ourselves_o to_o but_o so_o much_o my_o suffice_v to_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o first_o particular_a in_o this_o second_o general_n and_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n itself_o which_o be_v propound_v to_o wit_n the_o more_o excellent_a may_v the_o second_o be_v the_o proposition_n of_o it_o that_o we_o have_v in_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o show_v it_o unto_o you_o show_v it_o how_o do_v he_o show_v it_o two_o way_n as_o we_o may_v conceive_v more_o especial_o first_o he_o show_v it_o in_o thesi_fw-la and_o second_o he_o show_v it_o in_o hypothesi_fw-la first_o he_o show_v it_o in_o the_o proposition_n and_o second_o he_o show_v it_o in_o the_o practice_n in_o the_o rule_n and_o in_o the_o example_n he_o show_v it_o in_o his_o doctrine_n and_o ministry_n declare_v as_o much_o unto_o they_o and_o he_o show_v it_o also_o in_o his_o life_n and_o conversation_n as_o give_v they_o a_o example_n of_o it_o in_o himself_o for_o his_o own_o particular_a he_o give_v it_o they_o in_o the_o rule_n and_o he_o give_v it_o they_o likewise_o in_o the_o pattern_n for_o the_o better_a enforce_v of_o the_o rule_n upon_o they_o that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v no_o way_n want_v unto_o they_o for_o their_o instruction_n and_o direction_n herein_o each_o of_o these_o way_n he_o show_v this_o way_n unto_o they_o first_o he_o show_v it_o they_o in_o his_o dictrine_n and_o by_o way_n of_o simple_a proposition_n he_o publish_v it_o and_o declare_v it_o unto_o they_o and_o that_o at_o large_a here_o in_o this_o epistle_n in_o the_o chapter_n immediate_o follow_v he_o show_v it_o they_o by_o rhetorical_a inlargement_n and_o amplification_n though_o i_o shall_v speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o if_o we_o please_v we_o may_v understand_v that_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o in_o the_o text_n not_o only_o as_o refer_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o also_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o the_o way_n only_o but_o to_o the_o show_v of_o it_o according_a as_o st._n basil_n of_o caesarea_n seem_v to_o carry_v it_o in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la neocaesarienses_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o do_v in_o a_o hyperbolical_a manner_n show_v this_o unto_o you_o which_o he_o do_v indeed_o in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n that_o follow_v etsi_fw-la linguis_fw-la etc._n etc._n here_o i_o may_v by_o the_o way_n show_v you_o which_o i_o have_v also_o observe_v late_o elsewhere_o a_o use_n of_o rhetoric_n and_o hyperbole_n in_o such_o discourse_n as_o these_o be_v so_o it_o be_v do_v in_o a_o grave_n and_o sober_a manner_n without_o ridiculousness_n and_o affectation_n there_o be_v good_a warrant_n and_o authority_n for_o it_o but_o i_o shall_v at_o this_o time_n pass_v over_o that_o the_o apostle_n show_v unto_o these_o corinthian_n the_o most_o excellent_a way_n and_o he_o show_v it_o first_o of_o all_o in_o his_o doctrine_n here_o be_v divers_a thing_n which_o from_o hence_o i_o may_v very_o pertinent_o insist_v upon_o as_o first_o in_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o piety_n and_o religion_n say_v here_o demonstro_fw-la vobis_fw-la we_o see_v here_o that_o religion_n be_v capable_a of_o demonstration_n it_o be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v clear_o evidence_v and_o demonstrate_v and_o make_v good_a to_o those_o who_o will_v not_o be_v peeâ—_n wish_fw-mi and_o refractory_a and_o perverse_a a_o good_a and_o sound_a christian_a he_o do_v not_o go_v upon_o conjecture_n only_o and_o mere_a guessing_n and_o doubt_n and_o uncertainty_n but_o have_v firm_a foot_n for_o his_o tread_n he_o be_v sure_a and_o very_o well_o persuade_v of_o the_o way_n in_o which_o he_o walk_v and_o be_v able_a to_o show_v it_o to_o other_o if_o man_n will_v mot_n be_v peremptory_a and_o obstinate_a there_o be_v such_o a_o autopistie_a and_o authority_n in_o religion_n as_o do_v command_v their_o assent_n unto_o it_o so_o as_o they_o may_v as_o well_o deny_v a_o demonstration_n as_o they_o may_v deny_v that_o here_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n speak_v word_n and_o reason_n that_o do_v compel_v yieldance_n to_o they_o again_o second_o in_o that_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o his_o preach_v and_o write_v and_o ministerial_a dispensation_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o show_v it_o unto_o you_o we_o see_v here_o in_o what_o kind_n of_o way_n preach_v and_o teach_v be_v to_o be_v carry_v namely_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v also_o express_v it_o in_o another_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n 1_o cor._n 2.4_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o simple_o to_o propound_v truth_n but_o as_o near_o as_o we_o ean_v to_o evidence_n they_o and_o demonstrate_v they_o and_o make_v they_o clear_a and_o to_o deliver_v they_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o whereby_o we_o may_v convince_v the_o gainsayer_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o i_o show_v it_o unto_o you_o therefore_o we_o be_v here_o especial_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o any_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v any_o hindrance_n or_o prejudice_n hereunto_o and_o that_o be_v as_o the_o apostle_n have_v note_v a_o affectation_n of_o the_o entice_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n this_o st._n paul_n in_o that_o place_n before_o mention_v do_v oppose_v to_o this_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o 17_o verse_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o make_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v of_o none_o effect_n as_o too_o many_o flourish_n about_o a_o letter_n keep_v the_o letter_n itself_o from_o be_v discern_v or_o as_o chrysostom_n make_v the_o comparison_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n look_v as_o fair_a and_o beautiful_a body_n when_o they_o be_v set_v out_o with_o paint_n and_o colour_n they_o do_v lose_v of_o their_o native_a beauty_n and_o comeliness_n so_o likewise_o the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o it_o be_v too_o much_o trick_v up_o with_o humane_a illustration_n it_o lose_v of_o that_o demonstrative_a power_n and_o efficacy_n which_o be_v indeed_o in_o it_o and_o become_v no_o more_o than_o a_o ordinary_a discourse_n three_o here_o be_v a_o further_a rule_n likewise_o for_o minister_n in_o order_n to_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o be_v deliver_v by_o they_o whatever_o they_o teach_v man_n beside_o especial_o to_o build_v they_o up_o in_o grace_n and_o to_o press_v such_o point_n home_o upon_o they_o as_o do_v tend_v to_o the_o further_a and_o promote_a of_o a_o godly_a and_o holy_a conversation_n st._n paul_n will_v stir_v up_o these_o corinthian_n to_o the_o covet_v of_o the_o best_a gift_n they_o can_v oh_o but_o he_o woule_v be_v sure_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n not_o to_o forget_v to_o propound_v unto_o they_o the_o most_o excellent_a way_n yet_o i_o show_v unto_o you_o or_o moreover_o the_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o who_o shall_v say_v i_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o do_v with_o you_o i_o have_v somewhat_o more_o to_o say_v to_o you_o than_o so_o and_o thus_o he_o show_v it_o first_o of_o all_o in_o thesi_fw-la in_o the_o bare_a and_o simple_a proposition_n second_o he_o show_v it_o also_o in_o hypothesi_fw-la in_o his_o own_o practice_n and_o example_n this_o we_o may_v gather_v from_o the_o next_o chapter_n though_o i_o shall_v speak_v etc._n etc._n without_o charity_n etc._n etc._n though_o i_o shall_v be_v here_o as_o much_o as_o i_o do_v not_o and_o i_o be_v not_o only_a persona_fw-la supponens_fw-la but_o persona_fw-la proponens_fw-la and_o this_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o show_v which_o do_v belong_v to_o all_o minister_n else_o whosoever_o they_o be_v without_o which_o the_o other_o show_v will_v do_v little_a or_o no_o good_a at_o all_o the_o apostle_n paul_n as_o he_o be_v a_o sound_a teacher_n so_o he_o be_v likewise_o a_o follower_n of_o that_o which_o himself_o do_v teach_v this_o be_v requisite_a to_o be_v thereby_o to_o make_v our_o doctrine_n more_o effectual_a and_o full_a of_o success_n who_o will_v believe_v our_o report_n when_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o ourselves_o as_o we_o give_v just_a occasion_n to_o suspect_v when_o we_o report_v that_o which_o
in_o reference_n thereunto_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o person_n themselves_o they_o be_v not_o always_o such_o as_o in_o every_o thing_n can_v be_v approve_v of_o we_o be_v man_n subject_a to_o the_o like_a infirmity_n and_o affection_n with_o other_o man_n though_o it_o will_v very_o much_o become_v we_o to_o have_v as_o few_o of_o they_o as_o needs_o must_v and_o a_o great_a deal_n few_o of_o they_o than_o any_o other_o beside_o yet_o notwithstanding_o so_o it_o be_v with_o we_o through_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v in_o we_o we_o have_v our_o fault_n as_o well_o as_o you_o and_o it_o may_v be_v sometime_o the_o more_o for_o your_o sake_n if_o you_o be_v that_o which_o you_o shall_v be_v we_o shall_v be_v better_o than_o we_o be_v god_n may_v perhaps_o humble_v we_o now_o and_o then_o for_o your_o defect_n but_o that_o be_v not_o that_o which_o we_o stand_v upon_o now_o in_o this_o point_n it_o be_v not_o the_o person_n so_o much_o as_o the_o office_n which_o i_o now_o plead_v for_o the_o calling_z and_o profession_n itself_o though_o that_o also_o subject_v and_o terminate_v in_o such_o and_o such_o person_n as_o it_o be_v here_o in_o the_o person_n of_o st._n paul_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o minister_n this_o it_o be_v make_v manifest_a in_o their_o conscice_n at_o least_o of_o those_o which_o be_v godly_a and_o gracioso_n among_o they_o and_o so_o likewise_o will_v be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v any_o which_o have_v any_o save_a work_n in_o their_o heart_n their_o ministry_n shall_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v acceptance_n and_o approbation_n notwithstanding_o all_o opposition_n and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o particular_a viz._n the_o thing_n itself_o which_o be_v assert_v we_o be_v make_v manifest_a in_o you_o etc._n etc._n the_o second_o be_v the_o word_n of_o transition_n or_o introduction_n i_o trust_v or_o hope_n we_o may_v take_v notice_n also_o of_o this_o and_o it_o carry_v a_o double_a notion_n in_o it_o first_o of_o endeavour_n and_o desire_n and_o second_o of_o confidence_n and_o expectation_n it_o be_v that_o which_o he_o wish_v it_o may_v be_v and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o he_o be_v persuade_v it_o be_v first_o there_o be_v his_o desire_n in_o it_o as_o he_o wish_v it_o may_v be_v he_o desire_v to_o approve_v his_o ministry_n and_o himself_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o ministry_n to_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o those_o which_o be_v faithful_a that_o they_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o close_v with_o he_o this_o shall_v likewise_o be_v the_o desire_n and_o ambition_n of_o all_o other_o beside_o to_o be_v make_v manifest_a in_o the_o conscience_n of_o those_o which_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n whether_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o doctrine_n or_o their_o life_n to_o deliver_v such_o truth_n as_o be_v make_v good_a in_o their_o experience_n and_o to_o lead_v such_o life_n as_o be_v suitable_a and_o agreeable_a to_o their_o principle_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o those_o man_n that_o walk_v not_o in_o the_o way_n of_o good_a man_n they_o may_v well_o think_v they_o step_v aside_o and_o so_o be_v opposite_a to_o our_o doctrine_n those_o point_n and_o doctrine_n in_o divinity_n be_v very_o questionable_a and_o suspicious_a and_o do_v expose_v the_o teacher_n of_o they_o to_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o just_a censure_n and_o exception_n which_o do_v thwart_v and_o cross_v and_o contradict_v the_o common_a sense_n and_o feeling_n and_o experiment_n of_o those_o which_o be_v most_o godly_a and_o religious_a and_o have_v the_o work_n of_o save_a grace_n in_o their_o heart_n such_o be_v those_o point_n in_o particular_a of_o freewill_n of_o universal_a redemption_n of_o uncertainty_n of_o salvation_n the_o resistibility_n of_o conversion_n of_o fall_v from_o grace_n of_o conditional_a election_n and_o the_o like_a they_o be_v such_o as_o do_v not_o only_o swerve_v from_o the_o plain_a doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o likewise_o do_v very_o much_o fall_v short_a of_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n who_o need_v no_o other_o argument_n against_o they_o than_o what_o they_o find_v in_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o conscience_n as_o fight_v with_o they_o so_o those_o which_o be_v the_o teacher_n of_o they_o as_o therein_o they_o be_v not_o manifest_a to_o god_n so_o neither_o be_v they_o manifest_v in_o the_o conscience_n of_o godly_a man_n which_o it_o will_v well_o become_v they_o to_o be_v for_o their_o own_o great_a satisfaction_n as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o which_o st._n paul_n here_o seem_v so_o to_o desire_v second_o as_o there_o be_v his_o desire_n in_o it_o so_o there_o be_v also_o his_o confidence_n and_o expectation_n i_o hope_v or_o trust_v that_o be_v i_o believe_v and_o make_v account_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o triumphant_a expression_n as_o you_o have_v another_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n with_o it_o 1_o cor._n 7.6_o i_o think_v also_o etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n be_v persuade_v of_o it_o that_o so_o it_o be_v with_o he_o that_o he_o be_v make_v manifest_a in_o their_o conscience_n and_o this_o again_o he_o be_v upon_o a_o double_a motive_n or_o consideration_n first_o from_o his_o own_o integrity_n and_o second_o from_o their_o ingenuity_n he_o know_v that_o himself_o do_v deserve_v and_o he_o know_v likewise_o that_o they_o be_v of_o themselves_o ready_a to_o embrace_v it_o first_o i_o say_v he_o know_v his_o own_o integrity_n that_o himself_o do_v deserve_v it_o the_o best_a way_n for_o any_o one_o to_o expect_v to_o be_v make_v manifest_a to_o other_o be_v first_o to_o be_v make_v manifest_a to_o himself_o and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v approve_v of_o in_o other_o conscience_n to_o be_v approve_v of_o first_o in_o his_o own_o they_o who_o be_v own_o heart_n condemn_v and_o upon_o a_o just_a examination_n of_o they_o do_v bear_v witness_n against_o they_o they_o may_v be_v very_o well_o afraid_a of_o other_o and_o think_v that_o they_o will_v not_o have_v that_o opinion_n of_o they_o as_o perhaps_o they_o can_v desire_v they_o may_v have_v second_o as_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v it_o from_o his_o own_o integrity_n so_o likewise_o from_o the_o ingenuity_n of_o the_o person_n which_o he_o have_v to_o deal_v withal_o if_o a_o man_n be_v never_o so_o upright_a and_o sincere_a in_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o never_o so_o careful_a to_o approve_v what_o he_o do_v to_o his_o own_o conscience_n yet_o if_o he_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o captious_a person_n and_o those_o which_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o wrangle_v and_o contest_v and_o pick_v a_o quarrel_n with_o he_o he_o shall_v never_o approve_v himself_o to_o those_o for_o all_o this_o but_o these_o corinthian_n be_v not_o so_o especial_o those_o which_o be_v the_o grave_a and_o godly_a among_o they_o which_o the_o apostle_n do_v here_o principal_o intend_v these_o they_o have_v other_o kind_n of_o mind_n and_o disposition_n in_o they_o which_o be_v that_o which_o make_v he_o to_o be_v so_o confident_a and_o persuade_v of_o they_o i_o trust_v we_o be_v make_v manifest_a in_o your_o conscience_n there_o be_v a_o emphasis_n in_o both_o of_o the_o word_n whether_o in_o conscience_n or_o in_o you_o and_o according_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o to_o your_o conscience_n not_o to_o your_o fancy_n to_o your_o conscience_n not_o to_o your_o humour_n to_o your_o conscience_n not_o to_o your_o lust_n and_o then_o to_o your_o conscience_n not_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o stranger_n to_o religion_n to_o your_o conscience_n not_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o enemy_n to_o religion_n to_o your_o conscience_n not_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o false_a teacher_n and_o false_a apostle_n among_o you_o which_o labour_v all_o they_o can_v to_o pervert_v and_o entice_v and_o corrupt_v you_o in_o your_o conscience_n we_o be_v make_v manifest_a and_o desire_n and_o rejoice_v so_o to_o be_v so_o much_o also_o for_o the_o second_o general_n sermon_n xxxiv_o 2_o cor._n 1.10_o who_o deliver_v we_o from_o so_o great_a a_o death_n and_o do_v deliver_v in_o who_o we_o trust_v that_o he_o will_v yet_o deliver_v we_o there_o be_v two_o grace_n especial_o which_o do_v serve_v very_o much_o to_o amplify_v and_o enlarge_v god_n mercy_n towards_o we_o the_o one_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o thankfulness_n and_o spiritual_a joy_n and_o the_o other_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o faith_n and_o spiritual_a trust_n joy_n that_o enlarge_v they_o to_o other_o and_o disperse_v and_o scatter_v they_o abroad_o to_o those_o person_n with_o who_o we_o converse_v and_o faith_n that_o enlarge_v they_o to_o ourselves_o and_o make_v they_o so_o much_o the_o great_a to_o our_o own_o mind_n and_o expectation_n now_o each_o of_o these_o we_o may_v here_o take_v notice_n of_o in_o
now_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n they_o do_v receive_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o and_o as_o they_o discern_v it_o with_o their_o understanding_n so_o they_o likewise_o embrace_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o therefore_o can_v act_v against_o it_o look_v as_o there_o be_v a_o impotency_n in_o evil_a man_n to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a so_o there_o be_v likewise_o in_o some_o sort_n a_o impotency_n in_o good_a man_n to_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o so_o the_o scripture_n seem_v to_o set_v it_o in_o another_o place_n as_o gal._n 5.17_o the_o flesh_n in_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o be_v contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o so_o that_o you_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n which_o you_o will_v can_v in_o either_o reference_n as_o the_o reluctancy_n of_o the_o flesh_n hinder_v you_o that_o you_o can_v do_v that_o good_a which_o you_o will_v do_v from_o the_o principle_n of_o grace_n so_o again_o the_o reluctancy_n of_o the_o spirit_n hinder_v you_o that_o you_o can_v do_v that_o evil_n which_o you_o will_v do_v from_o the_o remainder_n of_o corruption_n and_o this_o latter_a be_v that_o which_o we_o be_v here_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o himself_o and_o other_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n that_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n he_o mean_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o regenerate_v and_o live_v by_o the_o principle_n of_o grace_n and_o regeneration_n in_o they_o so_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n indeed_o though_o otherwise_o when_o as_o leave_v to_o themselves_o and_o the_o natural_a corruption_n of_o their_o heart_n they_o be_v sufficient_o capable_a of_o it_o and_o prone_a and_o inclinable_a to_o it_o as_o in_o case_n of_o desertion_n and_o temptation_n be_v too_o abundant_o declare_v unto_o we_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o that_o as_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o believer_n which_o be_v sometime_o call_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n do_v preserve_v they_o from_o other_o sin_n and_o the_o presumptuous_a commission_n of_o they_o so_o among_o the_o rest_n from_o oppose_v the_o truth_n and_o set_v against_o that_o they_o can_v do_v it_o because_o they_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o have_v his_o truth_n settle_v in_o they_o three_o from_o a_o spirit_n of_o faithfulness_n and_o ingenuity_n which_o be_v over_o and_o above_o in_o they_o the_o child_n of_o god_n they_o be_v conscious_a to_o themselves_o of_o many_o engagement_n which_o be_v upon_o they_o to_o truth_n from_o the_o vow_n and_o promise_n which_o they_o have_v make_v and_o from_o the_o favour_n and_o mercy_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o therefore_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o it_o where_o man_n be_v under_o any_o covenant_n they_o be_v tie_v thoug_a they_o have_v never_o so_o good_a mind_n and_o inclination_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o if_o we_o can_v suppose_v the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o be_v such_o as_o who_o affection_n will_v serve_v they_o for_o the_o hinder_v of_o the_o truth_n yet_o their_o promise_n and_o voluntary_a covenant_n be_v a_o restraint_n upon_o they_o they_o have_v solemn_o dedicate_v and_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o the_o truth_n and_o so_o upon_o that_o account_n be_v now_o able_a to_o do_v nothing_o against_o it_o and_o so_o likewise_o for_o the_o mercy_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v there_o be_v a_o restraint_n from_o they_o also_o the_o truth_n wherever_o it_o be_v embrace_v it_o do_v sufficient_o reward_v those_o who_o have_v be_v imbracer_n of_o it_o beside_o that_o they_o be_v entrust_v with_o it_o now_o for_o they_o therefore_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o it_o it_o will_v be_v very_o unworthy_a they_o can_v do_v it_o upon_o the_o point_n of_o ingenuity_n that_o be_v another_o and_o the_o three_o consideration_n now_o all_o together_o may_v serve_v as_o a_o satisfaction_n to_o man_n mind_n in_o this_o particular_a there_o be_v many_o which_o be_v apt_a oftentimes_o to_o wonder_v at_o that_o strictness_n and_o rigidness_n which_o be_v in_o many_o of_o god_n servant_n that_o they_o keep_v so_o close_o to_o the_o truth_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o shake_v or_o remove_v they_o from_o it_o or_o persuade_v they_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o it_o here_o be_v now_o a_o true_a account_n of_o it_o whence_o it_o be_v so_o indeed_o in_o they_o it_o be_v from_o hence_o that_o they_o can_v do_v otherwise_o we_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n say_v the_o apostle_n paul_n against_o the_o truth_n and_o as_o he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o himself_o no_o more_o can_v other_o do_v it_o with_o he_o they_o be_v better_o teach_v and_o they_o be_v better_o affect_v and_o they_o have_v other_o kind_n of_o bond_n upon_o they_o and_o restraint_n than_o other_o man_n have_v who_o be_v more_o loose_a and_o at_o liberty_n in_o this_o respect_n as_o for_o they_o they_o can_v do_v it_o it_o be_v not_o selfishness_n or_o peevishness_n or_o perverseness_n or_o a_o spirit_n of_o singularity_n as_o the_o world_n be_v ready_a for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o construe_v and_o judge_v and_o interpret_v it_o in_o they_o no_o but_o it_o be_v grace_n and_o religion_n and_o christianity_n we_o can_v i.e._n we_o will_v not_o there_o be_v a_o restraint_n upon_o we_o of_o principle_n three_o we_o can_v i.e._n we_o shall_v not_o it_o be_v a_o restraint_n likewise_o of_o power_n we_o can_v although_o we_o will_v but_o herein_o shall_v be_v prevent_v and_o intercept_v we_o can_v attempt_v it_o and_o we_o can_v effect_v it_o there_o be_v both_o in_o it_o can_v attempt_v it_o as_o prevent_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n deny_v we_o opportunity_n can_v effect_v it_o as_o prevent_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n deny_v we_o success_n first_o we_o can_v attempt_v it_o god_n preserve_v his_o servant_n from_o this_o even_o from_o endeavour_v any_o thing_n against_o truth_n he_o keep_v they_o gracious_o from_o such_o temptation_n and_o occasion_n as_o may_v put_v they_o hereupon_o and_o beside_o what_o we_o speak_v of_o before_o the_o general_a frame_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n consider_v as_o regenerate_v there_o be_v the_o particular_a act_n and_o restraining_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n in_o they_o whereby_o he_o do_v keep_v they_o from_o such_o a_o miscarriage_n and_o sin_n as_o this_o be_v god_n servant_n be_v under_o a_o bless_a conduct_n and_o government_n which_o do_v prevail_v upon_o they_o whereby_o they_o be_v preserve_v from_o those_o evil_n and_o snare_n which_o other_o be_v take_v with_o and_o do_v very_o ready_o fall_v into_o we_o can_v that_o be_v we_o shall_v not_o attempt_v it_o he_o deny_v opportunity_n but_o than_o second_o we_o can_v i.e._n we_o shall_v not_o effect_v it_o as_o deny_v success_n this_o it_o hold_v good_a both_o of_o themselves_o and_o all_o man_n else_o we_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v we_o can_v prosperous_o we_o can_v successful_o we_o can_v safe_o we_o may_v do_v it_o but_o we_o have_v better_o let_v it_o alone_o can_v too_o our_o own_o comfort_n and_o contentment_n and_o we_o may_v do_v it_o but_o we_o have_v as_o good_a spare_v ourselves_o a_o labour_n can_v as_o to_o any_o real_a prejudice_n or_o disparagement_n to_o truth_n itself_o those_o that_o seem_v to_o do_v most_o against_o it_o yet_o indeed_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o at_o all_o nor_o never_o shall_v this_o although_o it_o be_v not_o the_o proper_a and_o direct_a sense_n of_o the_o place_n but_o rather_o the_o other_o which_o we_o mention_v before_o with_o some_o other_o which_o we_o shall_v speak_v of_o afterward_o as_o also_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n yet_o it_o agree_v very_o well_o with_o the_o word_n and_o may_v by_o way_n of_o overplus_n and_o redundancy_n be_v take_v in_o to_o the_o explication_n of_o they_o to_o we_o even_o to_o signify_v and_o declare_v thus_o much_o that_o all_o endeavour_n against_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o vain_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n veritas_fw-la magna_fw-la est_fw-la &_o praevalebit_fw-la the_o truth_n be_v strong_a and_o be_v sure_a to_o prevail_v when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o that_o we_o can_v do_v against_o it_o yet_o this_o all_o be_v as_o good_a as_o nothing_o it_o will_v at_o last_o be_v too_o hard_a for_o we_o but_o i_o will_v not_o insist_v upon_o this_o point_n now_o as_o not_o be_v that_o which_o be_v so_o much_o intend_v i_o only_o give_v a_o hint_n of_o it_o by_o the_o way_n so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o word_n of_o emphasis_n which_o be_v here_o to_o be_v explain_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o we_o and_o that_o be_v the_o word_n can_v there_o be_v a_o force_n in_o that_o the_o second_o be_v the_o word_n anything_o for_o so_o indeed_o it_o
godliness_n by_o their_o scandalous_a live_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o these_o be_v great_a enemy_n to_o religion_n and_o to_o the_o truth_n itself_o they_o be_v not_o only_a enemy_n to_o religion_n who_o do_v in_o plain_a term_n and_o word_n revile_v it_o and_o speak_v evil_a of_o it_o but_o even_o those_o which_o silent_o walk_v contrary_a to_o it_o and_o express_v not_o the_o power_n of_o it_o in_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n the_o improvement_n which_o we_o be_v to_o make_v of_o all_o this_o be_v ourselves_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o it_o that_o we_o be_v not_o guilty_a in_o either_o of_o these_o particular_n or_o in_o any_o other_o way_n beside_o of_o act_v against_o religion_n for_o if_o we_o be_v we_o shall_v not_o escape_v unpunished_a what_o be_v say_v before_o of_o truth_n in_o the_o doctrinal_a notion_n of_o it_o be_v true_a likewise_o of_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o religion_n that_o it_o will_v prove_v too_o hard_o for_o any_o that_o oppose_v it_o and_o so_o they_o shall_v find_v whosoever_o shall_v fall_v on_o this_o sione_n shall_v be_v break_v but_o on_o whosoever_o it_o shall_v fall_v it_o will_v grind_v he_o to_o powder_n as_o we_o find_v that_o expression_n use_v in_o matth._n 21.44_o but_o so_o much_o may_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o first_o general_n part_n of_o the_o text_n which_o be_v the_o apostle_n proposition_n in_o the_o negative_a what_o he_o can_v not_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n the_o second_o be_v the_o affirmative_a but_o for_o the_o truth_n this_o it_o follow_v well_o upon_o the_o other_o and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v sever_v from_o it_o it_o be_v but_o small_a commendation_n for_o any_o not_o to_o be_v active_a against_o the_o truth_n though_o it_o be_v well_o some_o be_v but_o so_o no_o but_o it_o be_v require_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v active_a for_o it_o this_o be_v the_o true_a temper_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o especial_o of_o a_o minister_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n john_n in_o 3_o joh._n 8._o we_o ought_v to_o be_v fellow-helper_n to_o the_o truth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d co-worker_n and_o assistant_n to_o it_o helper_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o fellow-helper_n one_o to_o another_o in_o help_v of_o the_o truth_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v require_v of_o we_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o of_o negative_a christian_n which_o be_v as_o good_a as_o no_o christian_n at_o all_o and_o they_o please_v themselves_o wonderful_o in_o it_o and_o think_v to_o come_v off_o well_o enough_o with_o it_o that_o they_o be_v not_o thus_o and_o thus_o no_o they_o do_v not_o this_o and_o that_o but_o be_v that_o enough_o for_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n and_o who_o have_v give_v up_o themselves_o to_o he_o nay_o but_o what_o be_v they_o what_o good_a do_v they_o do_v how_o do_v they_o advance_v and_o promote_v religion_n and_o the_o way_n of_o god_n that_o be_v well_o to_o be_v inquire_v into_o by_o they_o how_o far_o forth_o they_o be_v for_o the_o truth_n there_o be_v two_o things-considerable_a in_o this_o passage_n first_o that_o we_o may_v do_v somewhat_o for_o the_o truth_n and_o second_o that_o we_o must_v do_v somewhat_o for_o the_o truth_n here_o be_v our_o privilege_n and_o our_o duty_n the_o opportunity_n which_o be_v afford_v unto_o we_o and_o the_o engagement_n that_o lie_v upon_o we_o as_o to_o the_o embracement_n of_o this_o opportunity_n first_o i_o say_v here_o be_v our_o opportunity_n we_o may_v do_v somewhat_o for_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v here_o suppose_v and_o imply_v in_o this_o opposition_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n god_n do_v put_v advantage_n into_o our_o hand_n very_o much_o for_o the_o advance_n of_o his_o truth_n especial_o according_a to_o the_o several_a station_n and_o rank_n in_o which_o we_o be_v some_o have_v great_a advantage_n and_o some_o have_v less_o but_o all_o have_v some_o one_o way_n or_o other_o we_o that_o live_v under_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n and_o especial_o which_o be_v dispenser_n of_o it_o god_n have_v commit_v his_o truth_n to_o our_o care_n and_o have_v entrust_v we_o with_o it_o so_o that_o if_o we_o will_v we_o may_v do_v very_o much_o for_o the_o promote_a and_o advance_v of_o it_o and_o he_o take_v delight_n to_o use_v and_o improve_v we_o in_o such_o a_o business_n as_o this_o be_v though_o he_o need_v none_o of_o our_o help_n himself_o nor_o his_o truth_n neither_o yet_o he_o be_v please_v to_o desire_v so_o much_o of_o we_o and_o to_o give_v we_o occasion_n for_o it_o this_o be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o by_o we_o as_o a_o great_a honour_n and_o privilege_n to_o we_o and_o so_o to_o be_v account_v and_o esteem_v as_o what_o be_v do_v for_o our_o own_o good_a and_o advantage_n the_o reason_n why_o god_n call_v we_o to_o the_o help_a and_o assist_v of_o his_o truth_n be_v not_o so_o much_o for_o it_o as_o for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v receive_v honour_n by_o it_o and_o comfort_n from_o it_o and_o in_o the_o do_n of_o it_o far_o our_o own_o salvation_n and_o bless_a account_n hereafter_o at_o another_o day_n second_o as_o here_o be_v our_o opportunity_n so_o likewise_o our_o duty_n and_o the_o one_o follow_v upon_o the_o other_o the_o more_o advantage_n god_n do_v afford_v we_o of_o helpfulness_n and_o assistance_n to_o his_o truth_n the_o more_o do_v it_o concern_v we_o to_o improve_v they_o and_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o they_o and_o to_o do_v somewhat_o or_o other_o for_o it_o yea_o to_o do_v the_o most_o we_o can_v there_o be_v sundry_a way_n of_o do_v it_o which_o according_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o first_o and_o principal_o by_o our_o embrace_n and_o cherishing_n of_o it_o in_o our_o own_o heart_n we_o can_v do_v truth_n and_o religion_n any_o better_a service_n than_o by_o ourselves_o close_v with_o it_o and_o cleave_v to_o it_o and_o embrace_v of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o our_o profession_n of_o truth_n which_o make_v so_o much_o for_o it_o where_o it_o be_v single_a and_o go_v alone_o nay_o in_o some_o case_n it_o may_v make_v more_o against_o it_o where_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o a_o love_n of_o it_o and_o conformity_n to_o it_o no_o but_o it_o be_v the_o yield_n and_o comply_v with_o it_o which_o be_v the_o thing_n when_o our_o heart_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n fashion_v and_o mould_v into_o it_o and_o better_v by_o it_o second_o by_o our_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n to_o god_n we_o promote_v it_o so_o as_o it_o be_v in_o 2_o thes_n 3.1_o brethren_n pray_v for_o we_o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v have_v free_a course_n and_o be_v glorify_v we_o shall_v be_v very_o earnest_a with_o god_n for_o truth_n and_o religion_n that_o it_o may_v flourish_v in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o free_a course_n and_o passage_n of_o it_o three_o by_o our_o counsel_n and_o direction_n as_o we_o have_v occasion_n for_o it_o to_o speak_v a_o good_a word_n for_o truth_n and_o to_o advise_v other_o in_o order_n to_o it_o it_o be_v a_o great_a advancement_n of_o it_o which_o whenever_o we_o neglect_v to_o do_v we_o be_v very_o much_o want_v to_o it_o and_o to_o our_o duty_n about_o it_o who_o be_v require_v and_o call_v thus_o to_o do_v in_o a_o word_n whatever_o ability_n or_o talon_n god_n trust_v we_o withal_o whether_o of_o part_n or_o power_n or_o estate_n or_o whatever_o it_o be_v it_o be_v a_o occasion_n which_o he_o put_v into_o our_o hand_n of_o do_v some_o good_a for_o his_o truth_n which_o according_o shall_v be_v follow_v by_o we_o and_o the_o great_a be_v our_o ability_n the_o more_o shall_v be_v our_o improvement_n we_o shall_v do_v it_o in_o our_o self_n we_o shall_v do_v it_o in_o other_o by_o those_o encouragement_n which_o we_o give_v to_o they_o also_o as_o in_o the_o place_n before_o cite_v 3_o john_n 8._o we_o ought_v to_o receive_v such_o that_o we_o may_v be_v fellow-helper_n to_o the_o truth_n the_o consideration_n of_o this_o point_n come_v home_o very_o close_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o abundance_n of_o people_n in_o the_o world_n who_o be_v gross_o guilty_a in_o this_o regard_n to_o who_o truth_n be_v very_o little_a behold_v as_o to_o do_v of_o any_o thing_n for_o it_o there_o be_v some_o which_o be_v ashamed_a to_o own_v it_o and_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o embrace_n of_o it_o as_o think_v it_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o wisdom_n to_o conceal_v and_o reserve_v themselves_o that_o so_o according_a to_o a_o variety_n of_o circumstance_n they_o may_v be_v of_o what_o judgement_n they_o please_v and_o take_v such_o way_n as_o in_o prudence_n may_v be_v most_o accommodate_v and_o convenient_a for_o they_o but_o our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o have_v
but_o be_v helper_n of_o your_o joy_n dominion_n over_o your_o faith_n what_o be_v that_o that_o be_v power_n over_o your_o conscience_n and_o authority_n to_o require_v any_o thing_n of_o you_o to_o be_v entertain_v by_o you_o as_o matter_n of_o faith_n upon_o our_o own_o account_n this_o be_v that_o we_o have_v not_o it_o be_v beyond_o the_o limit_n and_o extent_n of_o our_o office_n we_o can_v do_v it_o much_o less_o therefore_o can_v any_o one_o else_o if_o there_o be_v ever_o any_o in_o all_o the_o world_n which_o may_v challenge_v this_o privilege_n to_o themselves_o there_o be_v none_o which_o have_v more_o reason_n to_o do_v it_o than_o st._n paul_n and_o his_o fellow-apostle_n but_o we_o see_v here_o how_o they_o disclaim_v both_o in_o one_o place_n and_o another_o and_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o more_o than_o they_o can_v do_v god_n have_v commit_v no_o such_o power_n or_o authority_n unto_o they_o and_o so_o second_o as_o for_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n so_o for_o matter_n of_o censure_n likewise_o the_o ministerial_a authority_n be_v bound_v and_o limit_v here_o likewise_o even_o to_o justice_n and_o equity_n and_o truth_n and_o edification_n against_o which_o itis_fw-la lawful_a for_o they_o to_o do_v nothing_o even_o in_o this_o neither_o that_o power_n which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o it_o for_o the_o restrain_v and_o curb_v of_o offender_n it_o be_v not_o a_o wild_a loose_a and_o arbitrary_a business_n to_o be_v carry_v on_o by_o will_n and_o pleasure_n and_o lust_n but_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v regulate_v by_o reason_n and_o wisdom_n and_o respect_n have_v to_o the_o good_a and_o benefit_n of_o the_o person_n themselves_o to_o who_o it_o be_v administer_v this_o may_v therefore_o first_o of_o all_o serve_v as_o a_o good_a discovery_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o any_o ministry_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v if_o it_o be_v such_o as_o be_v of_o god_n and_o be_v true_o give_v of_o he_o then_o consider_v how_o far_o forth_o it_o keep_v close_o to_o this_o present_a rule_n which_o we_o have_v now_o before_o we_o whether_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n it_o be_v the_o ministry_n only_o of_o truth_n or_o whether_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o censure_n it_o be_v the_o dispensation_n only_o of_o righteousness_n and_o christian_a benefit_n and_o edification_n if_o it_o be_v not_o it_o be_v no_o such_o power_n as_o be_v derive_v from_o god_n and_o bestow_v upon_o the_o true_a minister_n of_o christ_n and_o here_o the_o papist_n among_o some_o other_o especial_o do_v fall_v most_o sad_o under_o this_o censure_n they_o talk_v very_o much_o of_o their_o authority_n and_o the_o power_n commit_v unto_o they_o whichthey_v will_v make_v to_o be_v little_o less_o than_o apostolical_a both_o for_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n but_o what_o be_v the_o end_n whereunto_o it_o be_v carry_v and_o what_o be_v the_o manner_n wherein_o it_o be_v dispense_v this_o be_v well_o to_o be_v inquire_v into_o by_o they_o where_o they_o will_v find_v that_o it_o be_v very_o far_o short_a of_o this_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n here_o before_o we_o they_o have_v great_a word_n sometime_o in_o their_o mouth_n usurp_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n to_o those_o who_o be_v under_o they_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o etc._n etc._n luk._n 10.16_o and_o again_o obey_v they_o thathave_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o etc._n etc._n heb._n 13.8_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n under_o this_o pretence_n exercise_v all_o kind_n of_o tyranny_n over_o the_o soul_n of_o god_n people_n be_v not_o for_o the_o truth_n but_o against_o it_o and_o profess_a and_o swear_v enemy_n to_o it_o and_o to_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o what_o with_o their_o doctrine_n of_o implicit_a faith_n and_o blind_a obedience_n which_o they_o require_v and_o exact_v from_o those_o who_o they_o have_v enthral_v unto_o they_o there_o be_v little_a remainder_n or_o footstep_n of_o the_o true_a power_n and_o authority_n of_o christ_n apostle_n abide_v among_o they_o but_o be_v hereby_o very_o much_o discard_v and_o exclude_v from_o it_o second_o here_o be_v that_o also_o which_o may_v serve_v to_o draw_v and_o persuade_v man_n mind_n to_o yield_v and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o true_a ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o the_o right_a exercise_n and_o administration_n of_o it_o we_o see_v what_o good_a ground_n there_o be_v for_o submit_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o christ_n and_o close_v with_o it_o forasmuch_o as_o in_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o it_o consider_v in_o itself_o and_o according_a to_o god_n own_o institution_n however_o sometime_o it_o may_v be_v abase_v and_o pervert_v by_o man_n it_o be_v for_o edification_n and_o not_o for_o destruction_n not_o for_o man_n hurt_n or_o prejudice_n but_o their_o advantage_n as_o the_o apostle_n will_v here_o insinuate_v to_o these_o corinthian_n for_o their_o great_a encouragement_n and_o to_o persuade_v they_o to_o yield_v hereunto_o that_o you_o may_v not_o say_v he_o be_v fright_v at_o it_o it_o be_v not_o our_o own_o interest_n but_o you_o not_o we_o who_o dispense_v it_o it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n what_o become_v of_o we_o as_o whether_o we_o shall_v appear_v approve_v or_o no_o but_o rather_o you_o towards_o who_o it_o be_v dispense_v that_o you_o shall_v do_v that_o which_o be_v honest_a though_o we_o be_v as_o reprobate_n for_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v the_o first_o limitation_n of_o this_o power_n limitatio_fw-la potestatis_fw-la of_o the_o power_n as_o consider_v abstract_o in_o the_o office_n and_o ministry_n itself_o the_o second_o be_v limitatio_fw-la potentiae_fw-la of_o the_o power_n consider_v concrete_o in_o reference_n to_o himself_o and_o fellow-minister_n who_o be_v now_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o power_n and_o authority_n as_o at_o this_o time_n reside_v in_o they_o and_o so_o these_o word_n we_o can_v be_v to_o be_v take_v not_o only_a de_fw-fr jure_fw-la but_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la as_o we_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o the_o contrary_a so_o neither_o have_v we_o any_o disposition_n we_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v and_o principled_a in_o ourselves_o this_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n have_v be_v already_o in_o part_n touch_v upon_o by_o we_o in_o the_o general_a handle_n of_o they_o but_o here_o further_o it_o may_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o we_o as_o to_o this_o particular_a restriction_n and_o application_n a_o so_o there_o be_v this_o in_o it_o that_o good_a and_o faithful_a minister_n they_o can_v allow_v themselves_o no_o further_o in_o any_o exercise_n of_o their_o ministerial_a authority_n whether_o of_o doctrine_n or_o censure_n than_o as_o may_v consist_v with_o the_o good_a of_o god_n people_n and_o religion_n and_o christianity_n itself_o this_o be_v likewise_o in_o this_o expression_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n express_v sometime_o in_o other_o place_n as_o 2_o cor._n 12.19_o we_o speak_v before_o god_n in_o christ_n but_o we_o do_v all_o thing_n dear_o belove_v for_o your_o edify_n so_o 1_o thes_n 2.6_o 7_o etc._n etc._n nor_o of_o man_n seek_v we_o glory_n neither_o of_o you_o nor_o yetof_o other_o when_o we_o may_v have_v be_v burdensome_a as_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n or_o use_v authority_n but_o we_o be_v gentle_a among_o you_o even_o as_o a_o nurse_n cherish_v her_o child_n and_o so_o 1_o cor._n 9.12_o nevertheless_o we_o have_v not_o use_v this_o power_n but_o suffer_v all_o thing_n lest_o we_o shall_v hinder_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lest_o we_o shall_v put_v any_o obstruction_n to_o it_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v the_o great_a care_n and_o business_n of_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n and_o which_o have_v a_o command_n upon_o they_o and_o this_o be_v a_o very_a good_a pattern_n and_o example_n to_o we_o to_o be_v follow_v by_o we_o we_o see_v here_o also_o what_o we_o shall_v be_v careful_a of_o for_o our_o particular_n what_o shall_v move_v we_o and_o act_v we_o in_o our_o ministry_n and_o what_o shall_v curb_v and_o restrain_v we_o where_o any_o thing_n may_v further_o and_o promote_v the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o success_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v for_o the_o truth_n there_o we_o shall_v follow_v it_o a_o prosecute_v it_o all_o we_o can_v again_o on_o the_o other_o side_n whatever_o may_v prove_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o be_v a_o hindrance_n and_o impediment_n thereunto_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v shy_a and_o wary_a of_o we_o shall_v not_o stretch_v ourselves_o beyond_o our_o measure_n and_o rule_v and_o line_n in_o
this_o particular_a we_o shall_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n for_o a_o close_a and_o conclusion_n of_o all_o at_o this_o present_a time_n we_o may_v further_o look_v upon_o these_o word_n in_o their_o reflection_n and_o as_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n paul_n who_o do_v not_o here_o stick_v or_o forbear_v to_o declare_v this_o present_a truth_n to_o the_o corinthian_n of_o the_o limitation_n of_o his_o own_o authority_n but_o as_o he_o be_v careful_a to_o acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o whole_a will_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n so_o with_o this_o point_n of_o it_o among_o the_o rest_n there_o be_v many_o kind_n of_o person_n in_o the_o world_n which_o think_v it_o no_o piece_n of_o prudence_n or_o good_a policy_n in_o they_o to_o acquaint_v people_n with_o such_o kind_n of_o point_n as_o do_v any_o thing_n seem_v to_o diminish_v from_o their_o power_n and_o authority_n but_o only_o such_o as_o may_v seem_v to_o extol_v and_o to_o advance_v it_o but_o the_o apostle_n paul_n here_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n he_o be_v not_o shy_a or_o afraid_a here_o to_o tell_v they_o of_o such_o a_o truth_n as_o do_v in_o a_o manner_n restrain_v he_o and_o qualify_v his_o authority_n over_o they_o he_o tell_v they_o here_o plain_o hat_n he_o can_v not_o do_v as_o well_o as_o what_o he_o can_v we_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n this_o he_o do_v first_o out_o of_o his_o faithfulness_n and_o ingenuity_n towards_o they_o as_o one_o that_o do_v not_o seek_v himself_o but_o their_o good_a those_o which_o make_v themselves_o their_o end_n they_o still_o frame_v and_o accommodate_v their_o ministry_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o only_o to_o their_o own_o advantage_n a_o for_o this_o purpose_n endeavour_v to_o keep_v the_o people_n in_o blindness_n and_o in_o ignorance_n and_o want_n of_o knowledge_n of_o what_o be_v truth_n but_o those_o who_o be_v faithful_a and_o aim_n at_o god_n glory_n be_v otherwise_o both_o affect_v and_o employ_v second_o he_o do_v it_o also_o for_o their_o encouragement_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v shy_a or_o afraid_a of_o he_o and_o of_o that_o severity_n which_o he_o be_v force_v to_o use_v among_o they_o he_o therefore_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o do_v thereby_o qualify_v and_o mollify_v it_o unto_o they_o three_o he_o do_v it_o likewise_o for_o his_o own_o vindication_n and_o absolution_n that_o he_o may_v discharge_v himself_o of_o suspicion_n among_o they_o who_o be_v ready_a especial_o from_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o false_a teacher_n among_o they_o to_o conceit_n as_o if_o he_o have_v some_o plot_n and_o design_n upon_o they_o to_o enslave_v they_o and_o to_o enthral_v they_o to_o himself_o now_o for_o this_o he_o deal_v plain_o with_o they_o and_o tell_v they_o what_o he_o can_v do_v and_o what_o he_o can_v not_o that_o so_o if_o by_o chance_n we_o do_v swerve_v from_o his_o rule_n they_o may_v according_o mind_v he_o of_o it_o this_o teach_v we_o according_o as_o we_o have_v occasion_n to_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n even_o to_o make_v this_o the_o end_n and_o scopeof_o all_o our_o performance_n and_o undertake_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n that_o so_o thereby_o we_o may_v encourage_v religion_n and_o advance_v it_o and_o promote_v it_o in_o the_o world_n and_o say_v from_o the_o goodness_n of_o our_o principle_n prevail_v a_o bear_a sway_n in_o we_o as_o well_o as_o upon_o any_o other_o consideration_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n sermon_n xxxvi_o gal._n 1.8_o 9_o but_o though_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n unto_o you_o than_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v as_o we_o say_v before_o so_o we_o say_v now_o again_o if_o any_o man_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n unto_o you_o than_o that_o you_o have_v receive_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v there_o have_v be_v seldom_o any_o great_a endeavour_n of_o good_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o there_o have_v be_v also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n attempt_v of_o the_o contrary_a mischief_n where_o the_o goodman_n have_v sow_o his_o wheat_n the_o evil_a one_o have_v sow_o his_o tare_n and_o where_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v industrious_a in_o the_o preach_n and_o propagate_a of_o the_o truth_n there_o the_o minister_n of_o satan_n have_v be_v as_o diligent_a in_o the_o scatter_n and_o spread_v of_o error_n so_o that_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n so_o the_o son_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v manifest_v to_o destroy_v what_o in_o they_o lie_v the_o work_n of_o god_n it_o be_v thus_o at_o this_o time_n now_o in_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n to_o which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n here_o write_v they_o have_v be_v call_v into_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v unto_o they_o by_o himself_o and_o some_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o now_o there_o be_v some_o that_o trouble_v they_o and_o will_v pervert_v this_o gospel_n among_o they_o as_o be_v signify_v to_o we_o in_o the_o seven_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n i_o marvel_v that_o you_o be_v so_o soon_o remove_v from_o he_o that_o call_v you_o into_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n unto_o another_o gospel_n which_o be_v not_o another_o but_o there_o be_v some_o that_o trouble_v you_o and_o which_o will_v pervert_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o because_o that_o this_o be_v a_o business_n which_o require_v some_o kind_n of_o slightand_v craftiness_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o therefore_o these_o deceitful_a worker_n be_v not_o want_v to_o themselves_o in_o any_o thing_n which_o may_v tend_v or_o conduce_v hereunto_o among_o other_o trick_n and_o shift_n which_o be_v devise_v and_o use_v by_o they_o this_o be_v none_o of_o the_o least_o to_o pretend_v magna_fw-la nomina_fw-la great_a name_n and_o person_n and_o authority_n for_o the_o countenance_v of_o their_o corrupt_a opinion_n which_o they_o obtrude_v upon_o the_o people_n wherein_o they_o do_v not_o only_o presume_v upon_o some_o of_o the_o apostle_n james_n peter_n and_o john_n but_o even_o likewise_o upon_o the_o angel_n themselves_o as_o have_v receive_v instruction_n from_o they_o now_o here_o in_o this_o text_n which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n do_v the_o apostle_n make_v reply_n and_o take_v off_o such_o objection_n as_o these_o be_v andmake_n they_o to_o be_v of_o no_o account_n with_o they_o but_o though_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n the_o text_n itself_o be_v a_o protestation_n make_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n to_o the_o galatian_n against_o seducer_n and_o false_a teacher_n among_o they_o which_o for_o our_o better_a handle_v of_o it_o be_v considerable_a of_o we_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o in_o the_o simple_a proposition_n second_o in_o the_o emphatical_a repetition_n the_o simple_a proposition_n of_o it_o that_o we_o have_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o first_o of_o these_o verse_n the_o 8_o though_o we_o etc._n etc._n the_o emphatical_a repetition_n in_o the_o latter_a viz._n the_o nine_o as_o we_o say_v before_o etc._n etc._n we_o begin_v with_o the_o simple_a proposition_n of_o it_o but_o though_o we_o etc._n etc._n wherein_o again_o we_o have_v two_o branch_n more_o first_o the_o miscarriage_n suppose_v second_o the_o caution_n or_o denunciation_n of_o punishment_n infer_v upon_o it_o the_o miscarriage_n suppose_v though_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v etc._n etc._n the_o caution_n or_o punishment_n infer_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v for_o the_o first_o namely_o the_o miscarriage_n we_o have_v again_o two_o particular_n further_o first_o the_o person_n mention_v we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n second_o the_o evil_a or_o crime_n itself_o fasten_v upon_o they_o preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n first_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o former_a we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v as_o probable_a as_o a_o thing_n likely_a to_o be_v so_o indeed_o but_o only_o per_fw-la impossibilem_fw-la hypothesin_n by_o way_n of_o supposition_n and_o put_v of_o a_o case_n where_o the_o scope_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v attend_v than_o the_o word_n themselves_o for_o the_o promote_a of_o the_o apostle_n design_n in_o which_o expression_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o person_n exclude_v from_o be_v hearken_v to_o and_o embrace_v in_o point_n of_o error_n whether_o man_n or_o angel_n though_o we_o yea_o to_o rise_v high_o though_o even_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n itself_o from_o both_o together_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o these_o two_o particular_n as_o hint_v to_o we_o first_o not_o person_n of_o the_o great_a interest_n
second_o not_o person_n of_o the_o great_a perfection_n neither_o of_o these_o may_v bear_v sway_n for_o the_o lea_n from_o the_o truth_n first_o not_o person_n of_o the_o great_a interest_n though_o we_o paul_n himself_o and_o other_o minister_n and_o apostle_n he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o be_v heed_v in_o this_o respect_n we_o who_o have_v this_o relation_n to_o you_o as_o your_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n we_o who_o at_o present_a you_o do_v so_o esteem_v of_o and_o who_o be_v so_o dear_a unto_o you_o let_v neither_o our_o relation_n to_o you_o nor_o your_o affection_n to_o we_o prevail_v with_o you_o in_o this_o particular_a this_o be_v a_o point_n very_o considerable_a we_o know_v how_o very_a much_o interest_n do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n bear_v sway_n against_o truth_n and_o how_o many_o out_o of_o respect_n and_o affection_n and_o partiality_n and_o term_n of_o compliance_n do_v oftentimes_o degenerate_a into_o strange_a and_o pernicious_a tenet_n now_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o have_v this_o to_o be_v so_o with_o these_o galatian_n in_o any_o hand_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v carry_v away_o with_o sinister_a affection_n but_o overlook_v it_o and_o neglect_v it_o in_o such_o a_o matter_n as_o this_o be_v and_o so_o indeed_o it_o be_v fit_v to_o be_v we_o shall_v not_o by_o the_o best_a and_o dear_a friend_n which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o world_n be_v persuade_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o desert_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n as_o god_n give_v it_o in_o charge_n to_o his_o people_n under_o the_o law_n deut._n 13.6_o though_o thy_o friend_n which_o be_v as_o thy_o own_o soul_n entice_v thou_o say_v let_v we_o go_v and_o serve_v other_o god_n thou_o shall_v not_o consent_v unto_o he_o nor_o hearken_v unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n friend_n be_v no_o friend_n there_o where_o they_o go_v about_o to_o divide_v we_o from_o the_o great_a friend_n of_o all_o but_o in_o such_o case_n as_o these_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v solum_fw-la pietatis_fw-la genus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o hae_fw-la re_fw-la esse_fw-la crudelem_fw-la as_o st._n jerome_n speak_v tothis_fw-la purpose_n therefore_o though_o we_o which_o be_v of_o that_o account_n and_o esteem_v with_o you_o shall_v endeavour_v it_o do_v not_o permit_v it_o yea_o further_o we_o for_o our_o number_n as_o it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o plurality_n it_o be_v not_o though_o i_o but_o though_o we_o i_o with_o many_o more_o beside_o join_v with_o i_o i_o and_o all_o the_o apostle_n together_o though_o we_o shall_v do_v it_o yet_o let_v we_o not_o prevail_v in_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o this_o thou_o shall_v not_o follow_v a_o multitude_n to_o do_v evil_a no_o nor_o to_o think_v evil_a neither_o we_o shall_v not_o pin_v our_o judgement_n upon_o the_o multitude_n nor_o be_v of_o that_o religion_n which_o the_o most_o be_v in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v to_o say_v because_o they_o be_v so_o but_o go_v upon_o other_o principle_n in_o that_o profession_n which_o we_o take_v up_o to_o ourselves_o in_o all_o which_o good_a counsel_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o he_o here_o give_v to_o the_o galatian_n we_o may_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n take_v notice_n of_o his_o sincerity_n and_o ingenuity_n of_o disposition_n in_o that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v so_o much_o as_o himself_o to_o be_v regard_v or_o take_v into_o consideraon_n to_o the_o prejudice_n or_o disadvantage_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o he_o say_v not_o only_o though_o they_o but_o though_o we_o ourselves_o there_o be_v many_o which_o sometime_o will_v not_o like_v it_o that_o other_o shall_v be_v hearken_v to_o in_o any_o sinister_a opinion_n but_o yet_o they_o can_v like_v it_o well_o for_o themselves_o and_o such_o as_o they_o be_v their_o own_o party_n and_o interest_n and_o government_n no_o but_o say_v the_o apostle_n though_o even_o we_o etc._n etc._n st._n paul_n he_o do_v not_o only_o own_v himself_o in_o such_o a_o case_n as_o this_o be_v as_o prefer_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n before_o his_o own_o credit_n and_o esteem_v and_o not_o care_v what_o become_v of_o this_o so_o that_o may_v flourish_v quod_fw-la per_fw-la ipfum_fw-la dicebatur_fw-la melius_fw-la erat_fw-la quam_fw-la ipse_fw-la per_fw-la quem_fw-la dicebatur_fw-la as_o austin_n well_o observe_v that_o which_o be_v sai_fw-mi by_o he_o be_v of_o more_o worth_n than_o he_o that_o say_v it_o and_o herein_o give_v a_o good_a example_n to_o all_o other_o beside_o there_o be_v many_o which_o be_v so_o far_o addict_v to_o themselves_o and_o to_o their_o own_o reputation_n as_o that_o they_o care_v not_o for_o their_o own_o advantage_n in_o that_o respect_n to_o forfeit_v even_a truth_n itself_o and_o whatever_o may_v savour_v of_o it_o do_v but_o come_v home_o to_o they_o a_o little_a in_o that_o which_o cross_v their_o corrupt_a opinion_n which_o be_v their_o true_a self_n they_o can_v endure_v it_o but_o this_o they_o learn_v not_o from_o this_o vessel_n of_o election_n the_o apostle_n paul_n who_o desire_v himself_o rather_o to_o be_v accurse_v than_o that_o this_o gospel_n shall_v be_v any_o thing_n impair_v by_o his_o preach_a or_o ministry_n if_o god_n say_v he_o shall_v so_o far_o leave_v we_o and_o give_v we_o up_o to_o the_o vanity_n and_o corruption_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n as_o that_o we_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o truth_n former_o deliver_v by_o we_o and_o shall_v preach_v another_o gospel_n unto_o you_o let_v even_o ourselves_o in_o this_o case_n be_v anathema_n and_o separate_v from_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o disjunction_n as_o it_o refer_v to_o person_n of_o great_a interest_n though_o we_o that_o be_v i_o paul_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n with_o i_o the_o second_o be_v as_o it_o relate_v to_o person_n of_o great_a perfection_n or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n this_o carry_v it_o a_o little_a high_o and_o further_o than_o that_o before_o and_o signify_v thus_o much_o unto_o we_o that_o no_o eminency_n and_o perfection_n whatsoever_o be_v to_o prevail_v or_o to_o be_v regard_v against_o the_o truth_n the_o apostle_n one_o will_v have_v think_v have_v say_v enough_o when_o he_o have_v say_v though_o we_o yea_o and_o enough_o too_o as_o to_o this_o present_a head_n whereof_o we_o now_o speak_v concern_v the_o abundance_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o perfection_n for_o what_o be_v they_o which_o be_v want_v in_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n but_o yet_o to_o make_v it_o so_o much_o the_o more_o full_a and_o complete_a indeed_o he_o make_v hold_v with_o the_o bless_a angel_n themselves_o to_o borrow_v a_o expression_n from_o they_o as_o conduce_v to_o his_o purpose_n not_o think_v those_o glorious_a creature_n too_o good_a to_o lend_v their_o name_n to_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o their_o maker_n and_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n though_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n in_o which_o phrase_n or_o manner_n of_o speech_n there_o be_v three_o several_a kind_n of_o perfection_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v exclude_v in_o this_o business_n first_o the_o perfection_n of_o part_n and_o understanding_n secon_o the_o perfection_n of_o grace_n and_o sanctification_n three_o the_o perfection_n of_o employment_n or_o manner_n of_o dispensation_n first_o the_o perfection_n of_o part_n and_o understanding_n and_o natural_a ability_n the_o angel_n they_o be_v eminent_a for_o these_o be_v know_v and_o intelligent_a creature_n of_o quick_a and_o nimble_a apprehension_n of_o deep_a reach_n of_o perspicacious_a understanding_n but_o yet_o even_a these_o such_o as_o they_o be_v be_v not_o to_o be_v heed_v or_o attend_v in_o this_o matter_n the_o great_a learning_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v to_o the_o disparagement_n of_o truth_n we_o have_v not_o need_v in_o these_o day_n in_o which_o we_o live_v to_o speak_v much_o either_o against_o learning_n or_o learned_a man_n but_o yet_o this_o we_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o these_o be_v to_o be_v of_o no_o sway_n with_o we_o for_o the_o undermine_a of_o the_o gospel_n neither_o be_v we_o so_o far_o to_o be_v tie_v or_o addict_v to_o they_o asthat_o for_o their_o sake_n we_o shall_v give_v way_n to_o error_n and_o heretical_a doctrine_n indeed_o there_o be_v a_o respect_n to_o be_v have_v to_o such_o person_n as_o those_o be_v who_o be_v note_v for_o their_o gift_n in_o that_o kind_n so_o as_o not_o easy_o to_o cast_v they_o off_o or_o to_o depart_v from_o they_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o do_v common_o hit_v right_a and_o it_o be_v in_o their_o way_n and_o profession_n therefore_o we_o do_v upon_o very_o good_a ground_n unless_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n to_o the_o contrary_a harken_v to_o they_o especial_o where_o there_o be_v a_o full_a consent_n and_o accordance_n of_o they_o it_o be_v a_o bold_a and_o a_o confident_a speech_n
whereof_o there_o be_v to_o be_v no_o alteration_n and_o whereunto_o there_o be_v to_o be_v no_o addition_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v add_v unto_o these_o thing_n god_n shall_v add_v unto_o he_o the_o plague_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n rev._n 22.18_o hence_o heb._n 13.9_o be_v not_o carry_v about_o with_o divers_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d divers_a and_o strange_a divers_a in_o regard_n of_o their_o multiplication_n strange_a in_o regard_n of_o their_o innovation_n it_o this_o present_a text_n before_o we_o there_o be_v two_o phrase_n or_o expression_n whereby_o this_o newness_n or_o strangeness_n of_o doctrine_n be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o first_o other_o than_o as_o we_o have_v preach_v in_o the_o eight_o verse_n second_o other_o than_o as_o you_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o nine_o which_o though_o at_o the_o last_o they_o come_v both_o to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o effect_n yet_o have_v a_o different_a notion_n in_o they_o considerable_a of_o we_o first_o other_o than_o as_o we_o have_v preach_v the_o apostle_n paul_n reduce_v all_o doctrine_n to_o what_o himself_o and_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n have_v deliver_v make_v that_o the_o measure_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n this_o he_o may_v very_o well_o do_v without_o any_o rigour_n at_o all_o and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o do_v very_o well_o become_v he_o consider_v who_o he_o be_v namely_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v receive_v what_o he_o teach_v by_o the_o revelation_n of_o christ_n himself_o as_o he_o signify_v afterward_o he_o do_v not_o stand_v upon_o that_o which_o he_o have_v preach_v as_o pure_o his_o own_o but_o as_o christ_n who_o minister_n he_o be_v and_o from_o who_o authority_n and_o in_o who_o name_n he_o deliver_v what_o he_o do_v unto_o they_o so_o that_o though_o it_o be_v what_o we_o have_v preach_v as_o to_o the_o expression_n yet_o it_o be_v indeed_o what_o we_o be_v command_v to_o preach_v for_o the_o intention_n and_o meaning_n of_o it_o the_o stress_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o phrase_n do_v not_o lie_v so_o much_o in_o his_o own_o performance_n as_o in_o god_n allowance_n and_o warrant_v of_o he_o to_o what_o he_o perform_v as_o do_v it_o by_o divine_a commission_n where_o again_o we_o may_v be_v the_o way_n further_o observe_v that_o this_o restriction_n here_o of_o the_o apostle_n pawles_n which_o he_o do_v fasten_v upon_o other_o in_o reference_n to_o himself_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o preach_v as_o rather_o to_o the_o matter_n it_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v divers_a improvement_n and_o modification_n of_o the_o same_o truth_n accord_v to_o the_o various_a gift_n and_o ability_n which_o god_n communicate_v to_o his_o servant_n some_o in_o one_o kind_n and_o some_o in_o another_o you_o shall_v have_v some_o kind_n of_o person_n who_o will_v confine_v all_o kind_n of_o preacher_n to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o way_n and_o method_n of_o preach_v this_o be_v a_o business_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n urge_v it_o in_o this_o scripture_n but_o in_o the_o allow_v to_o every_o one_o that_o gift_n and_o manner_n of_o preach_v which_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o himself_o so_o it_o be_v grave_a and_o sober_a and_o proper_a and_o become_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o do_v limit_v they_o only_o for_o matter_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o deliver_v but_o what_o do_v consist_v with_o that_o and_o which_o either_o direct_o or_o by_o consequent_a be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o it_o upon_o this_o account_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o person_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v cashier_v by_o st._n paul_n as_o to_o this_o matter_n of_o preach_v the_o one_o be_v papist_n with_o their_o unwritten_a tradition_n the_o other_o be_v enthusiast_n with_o their_o new_a discovery_n and_o revelation_n forasmuch_o as_o either_o of_o these_o do_v preach_v beside_o that_o which_o have_v be_v preach_v by_o paul_n a_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o seem_v hereby_o to_o be_v condemn_v first_o papist_n with_o their_o unwritten_a tradition_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v commend_v to_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n will_v impose_v upon_o we_o to_o be_v believe_v by_o we_o and_o that_o as_o necessary_a also_o to_o salvation_n what_o they_o call_v unwritten_a verity_n and_o do_v equal_a their_o own_o cabala_n to_o the_o bible_n and_o book_n of_o god_n itself_o credunt_fw-la sine_fw-la scripture_n ut_fw-la credant_fw-la adversus_fw-la scripturas_fw-la tert._n p._n 207._o now_o we_o see_v here_o what_o to_o think_v of_o they_o by_o what_o be_v here_o say_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n if_o either_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n preach_v beside_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v nothing_o now_o which_o be_v to_o be_v preach_v or_o entertain_v beside_o the_o scripture_n and_o tertullian_n rule_n hold_v good_a non_fw-la credimus_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la legimus_fw-la we_o believe_v it_o not_o because_o we_o read_v it_o not_o read_v it_o not_o where_o namely_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o write_v word_n of_o god_n and_o st._n ambrose_n to_o the_o like_a purpose_n in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la ad_fw-la gratianum_fw-la scripturas_fw-la interrogemus_fw-la interrogemus_fw-la apostolos_fw-la interrogemus_fw-la prophetas_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o will_v not_o say_v he_o that_o you_o shall_v so_o much_o rely_v upon_o we_o and_o our_o argument_n let_v we_o ask_v the_o scripture_n let_v we_o ask_v the_o apostle_n let_v we_o ask_v the_o prophet_n yea_o let_v we_o ask_v christ_n himself_o speak_v in_o they_o resolve_v all_o into_o the_o word_n of_o god_n second_o enthusiasis_n with_o their_o new_a discovery_n and_o revelation_n they_o seem_v hereby_o also_o to_o be_v exclude_v if_o nothing_o may_v now_o be_v preach_v beside_o that_o which_o have_v be_v already_o deliver_v by_o st._n paul_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n then_o certain_o there_o can_v now_o be_v no_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n in_o religion_n obtrude_v upon_o we_o i_o say_v no_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n nor_o any_o such_o point_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v upon_o the_o term_n of_o salvation_n there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o st._n paul_n anathema_n here_o in_o the_o text._n indeed_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o there_o may_v be_v and_o daily_o be_v new_a clearing_n and_o explication_n and_o enlargement_n of_o those_o former_a truth_n which_o have_v be_v teach_v and_o receive_v in_o former_a time_n and_o so_o new_a light_n subjectiuè_fw-la but_o not_o any_o new_a truth_n itself_o which_o have_v not_o already_o be_v make_v know_v to_o the_o church_n and_o so_o new_a light_n objectiuè_fw-la or_o in_o proposition_n there_o may_v be_v discovery_n of_o new_a truth_n in_o philosophy_n but_o not_o in_o religion_n and_o in_o divinity_n as_o to_o some_o point_n which_o be_v pure_o speculative_a &_o theological_a but_o not_o which_o be_v fundamental_a and_o practical_a no_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v aeternum_fw-la evangelium_fw-la it_o be_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n as_o it_o be_v call_v rev._n 14.6_o from_o whence_o there_o be_v to_o be_v no_o substraction_n and_o unto_o which_o there_o be_v to_o be_v no_o accumulation_n the_o once_o think_v of_o this_o since_o the_o consignation_n and_o seal_v up_o of_o the_o canon_n have_v be_v explode_v in_o all_o time_n of_o the_o church_n mos_fw-la iste_fw-la semper_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la viguit_fw-la say_v vincentius_n lyrinensis_n ut_fw-la quo_fw-la cuique_fw-la foret_fw-la religiosior_fw-la eo_fw-la promptius_fw-la novellis_fw-la adinventionibus_fw-la conrairet_fw-la this_o have_v always_o be_v the_o custom_n and_o fashion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o by_o how_o much_o any_o one_o have_v be_v more_o religious_a than_o other_o by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o ready_o have_v he_o set_v himself_o against_o any_o strange_a and_o novel_a invention_n thus_o he_o a_o learned_a and_o ancient_a writer_n which_o he_o do_v illustrate_v by_o divers_a example_n and_o again_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n nove_n dicendum_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la nova_fw-la we_o may_v speak_v in_o a_o new_a manner_n but_o not_o new_a thing_n and_o he_o set_v it_o forth_o by_o a_o very_a lively_a and_o elegant_a comparison_n imitetur_fw-la animarum_fw-la religio_fw-la rationem_fw-la corporum_fw-la quae_fw-la licet_fw-la annorum_fw-la processu_fw-la numeros_fw-la svas_fw-la evolvant_fw-la &_o expleant_fw-la eadem_fw-la tamen_fw-la quae_fw-la erant_fw-la permanent_a let_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o soul_n herein_o imitate_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o body_n which_o though_o in_o process_n of_o time_n it_o do_v extend_v itself_o to_o a_o great_a magnitude_n and_o fullness_n yet_o for_o the_o subtance_n
think_v to_o escape_v neither_o and_o therefore_o you_o may_v again_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o say_v beside_o what_o we_o have_v preach_v but_o what_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o receiver_n be_v as_o bad_a as_o the_o thief_n in_o this_o particular_a and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o curse_a thing_n to_o scatter_v error_n so_o it_o be_v as_o curse_v a_o thing_n to_o take_v it_o up_o and_o carry_v it_o home_o and_o keep_v it_o by_o we_o or_o nourish_v it_o with_o we_o which_o therefore_o we_o shall_v now_o all_o be_v persuade_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n to_o avoid_v and_o shun_v what_o we_o can_v it_o be_v a_o caution_n and_o admonition_n which_o be_v not_o needless_a to_o we_o or_o superfluous_a but_o very_o necessary_a and_o seasonable_a especial_o in_o these_o day_n wherein_o we_o live_v wherein_o so_o many_o and_o never_o more_o error_n abound_v than_o now_o there_o do_v to_o take_v heed_n and_o look_v to_o ourselves_o that_o we_o be_v not_o seduce_v and_o lead_v away_o with_o they_o especial_o in_o those_o point_n which_o be_v of_o so_o great_a concernment_n to_o we_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n the_o necessity_n of_o regeneration_n the_o freeness_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o conversion_n the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o like_a point_n which_o have_v again_o and_o again_o be_v inculcate_v to_o we_o and_o from_o time_n to_o time_n through_o several_a hand_n deliver_v unto_o we_o which_o therefore_o it_o concern_v we_o to_o hold_v and_o keep_v ourselves_o to_o as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v especial_o you_o of_o this_o city_n that_o i_o may_v bring_v it_o a_o little_a near_o to_o you_o it_o behoove_v you_o especial_o above_o all_o other_o place_n of_o the_o nation_n to_o be_v mindful_a of_o this_o admonition_n as_o those_o who_o have_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o a_o more_o large_a and_o ample_a manner_n than_o any_o other_o else_o beside_o you_o can_v pretend_v the_o want_n of_o preacher_n as_o have_v have_v more_o in_o this_o kind_n than_o any_o other_o city_n in_o the_o world_n not_o only_o we_o but_o angel_n from_o heaven_n as_o i_o may_v so_o express_v it_o which_o have_v come_v to_o you_o from_o all_o quarter_n and_o dispense_v the_o gospel_n unto_o you_o in_o the_o clearness_n and_o pureness_n of_o it_o yea_o and_o you_o have_v receive_v it_o too_o which_o be_v somewhat_o more_o that_o be_v welcome_v it_o and_o embrace_v it_o and_o give_v entertainment_n to_o it_o and_o express_v your_o affection_n to_o those_o who_o have_v be_v the_o minister_n of_o it_o both_o in_o former_a time_n and_o of_o late_a for_o which_o cause_n there_o be_v great_a engagement_n upon_o you_o to_o stick_v close_o unto_o it_o and_o not_o to_o suffer_v yourselves_o by_o any_o mean_n to_o be_v take_v off_o from_o it_o but_o earnest_o to_o contend_v for_o that_o faith_n which_o have_v be_v once_o deliver_v unto_o you_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n movere_fw-la terminos_fw-la to_o remove_v the_o bound_n whether_o in_o civil_a affair_n or_o in_o spiritual_a but_o in_o spiritual_a especial_o here_o the_o apostle_n rule_v elsewhere_o be_v seasonable_a for_o we_o to_o hold_v fast_o the_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n etc._n etc._n to_o keep_v that_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v commit_v unto_o we_o and_o to_o stand_v fast_o inone_o spirit_n with_o one_o mind_n and_o to_o strive_v together_o for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n gregory_n nazianzene_n tell_v we_o of_o constantine_n that_o when_o he_o draw_v near_o to_o his_o end_n of_o the_o three_o thing_n which_o trouble_v his_o spirit_n this_o be_v one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o have_v make_v a_o innovation_n in_o religion_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o will_v likewise_o any_o other_o which_o shall_v in_o like_a manner_n be_v guilty_a of_o it_o when_o they_o come_v due_o to_o reflect_v upon_o it_o let_v we_o for_o our_o part_n be_v careful_a to_o maintain_v the_o truth_n which_o for_o a_o recompense_n will_v maintain_v we_o and_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o all_o such_o doctrine_n and_o way_n which_o be_v opposite_a and_o contrary_a hereunto_o especial_o which_o now_o in_o these_o day_n do_v so_o much_o prevail_v and_o take_v place_n among_o we_o socinianism_n pelagianism_n antinomianism_n libertinism_n and_o the_o like_a and_o especial_o which_o be_v fit_a to_o take_v in_o all_o the_o rest_n into_o it_o popery_n and_o the_o abomination_n of_o rome_n let_v we_o we_o take_v heed_n of_o that_o we_o may_v perhaps_o be_v secure_a in_o this_o matter_n and_o think_v we_o be_v now_o lest_o in_o danger_n of_o this_o of_o all_o other_o but_o we_o be_v not_o for_o all_o that_o and_o our_o danger_n be_v the_o great_a for_o our_o security_n the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n work_v and_o work_v now_o and_o all_o other_o error_n beside_o they_o do_v but_o usher_v and_o lead_v on_o to_o this_o and_o make_v way_n for_o it_o if_o we_o be_v not_o the_o more_o wary_a and_o watchful_a over_o ourselves_o the_o devil_n know_v how_o to_o go_v backward_o that_o he_o may_v fetch_v the_o great_a leap_n and_o have_v we_o at_o the_o long_o run_v and_o it_o be_v wisdom_n for_o we_o not_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o his_o device_n this_o be_v the_o great_a design_n and_o project_n which_o he_o do_v now_o lay_v to_o himself_o for_o the_o undermine_a of_o poor_a soul_n i_o shall_v for_o this_o purpose_n and_o all_o other_o but_o refer_v you_o to_o what_o have_v be_v former_o deliver_v unto_o you_o which_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o learn_v and_o receive_v and_o have_v confirm_v among_o you_o from_o the_o mouth_n and_o pen_n of_o your_o forefather_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o conclude_v here_o as_o i_o begin_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o this_o present_a text_n though_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n to_o you_o than_o what_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v as_o we_o say_v before_o so_o etc._n etc._n sermon_n xxxvii_o rom._n 2.4_o or_o despise_v thou_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o forbearance_n and_o long-suffering_a not_o know_v that_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n lead_v thou_o to_o repentance_n it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o the_o misery_n of_o man_n through_o his_o fall_n to_o make_v his_o remedy_n to_o be_v his_o poison_n and_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a restraint_n and_o prohibition_n to_o he_o from_o sin_n to_o make_v it_o the_o great_a argument_n and_o enconragement_n to_o he_o for_o it_o namely_o the_o grace_n and_o goodness_n and_o patience_n and_o long-suffering_a of_o god_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n meet_v withal_o and_o fall_v upon_o in_o this_o present_a scripture_n where_o have_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n inveigh_v again_n the_o sin_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o compliance_n of_o other_o with_o they_o occasional_o from_o god_n goodness_n to_o they_o doeshere_v in_o this_o particular_a text_n which_o we_o have_v now_o before_o we_o set_v himself_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o vehemency_n against_o this_o distemper_n and_o as_o it_o be_v take_v they_o out_o man_n by_o man_n do_v expostulate_v it_o and_o reason_n it_o with_o they_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o present_a chapter_n for_o divers_a and_o sundry_a verse_n together_o our_o business_n at_o present_a be_v with_o the_o four_o verse_n of_o it_o which_o be_v more_o full_a and_o close_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n despise_v thou_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o forbearance_n and_o long-suffering_a etc._n etc._n in_o the_o text_n itself_o there_o be_v two_o general_n part_v considerable_a first_o the_o simple_a expostulation_n and_o second_o the_o aggravate_v amplification_n the_o simple_a expostulation_n that_o you_o have_v in_o these_o word_n despise_v thou_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o goodness_n etc._n etc._n the_o aggravate_v amplification_n in_o those_o not_o know_v etc._n etc._n we_o begin_v with_o the_o former_a viz._n the_o simple_a expostulation_n despise_v thou_o etc._n etc._n wherein_o again_o we_o have_v three_o particular_n more_o first_o the_o carriage_n and_o behaviour_n of_o god_n towards_o wicked_a and_o worldly_a man_n and_o that_o be_v much_o patience_n and_o indulgence_n and_o kindness_n to_o they_o the_o riches_n of_o etc._n etc._n second_o the_o miscarriage_n and_o unanswerable_a return_n of_o wicked_a man_n back_o again_o to_o god_n and_o that_o be_v in_o much_o frowardness_n and_o perverseness_n and_o contempt_n they_o despise_v this_o his_o goodness_n to_o they_o three_o the_o accountableness_n in_o which_o they_o stand_v to_o god_n for_o this_o miscarriage_n of_o they_o do_v thou_o despise_v
despise_v not_o the_o chasten_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 12.5_o but_o to_o have_v his_o goodness_n and_o his_o mercy_n despise_v and_o to_o have_v his_o patience_n and_o long-suffering_a abuse_v this_o be_v the_o worst_a of_o all_o patientia_fw-la laesa_fw-la fit_a furor_fw-la patience_n when_o it_o be_v once_o abuse_v it_o turn_v into_o fury_n and_o wrath_n and_o so_o will_v the_o patience_n of_o god_n when_o it_o be_v exercise_v by_o the_o provocation_n of_o man_n there_o be_v a_o time_n a_o come_n when_o mercy_n will_v be_v worth_a the_o own_n and_o will_v not_o be_v despise_v there_o be_v divers_a evil_n consequent_a upon_o this_o despise_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n first_o the_o removal_n and_o take_v away_o of_o the_o mercy_n themselves_o when_o god_n bestow_v good_a thing_n upon_o they_o and_o they_o make_v nothing_o of_o they_o or_o pervert_v they_o to_o a_o contrary_a use_n god_n do_v then_o just_o deprive_v they_o of_o they_o and_o bestow_v they_o sometime_o upon_o those_o which_o will_v better_o deserve_v they_o thus_o hos_n 2.8_o 9_o she_o do_v not_o know_v that_o be_v consider_v that_o i_o give_v her_o corn_n and_o wine_n and_o oil_n and_o multiply_v her_o silver_n and_o gold_n which_o they_o prepare_v for_o baal_n and_o what_o then_o therefore_o will_v i_o return_v and_o take_v away_o my_o corn_n in_o the_o time_n thereof_o and_o my_o wine_n in_o the_o season_n thereof_o and_o i_o will_v recover_v my_o wool_n and_o my_o flax_n give_v to_o cover_v her_o nakedness_n there_o be_v no_o better_a way_n to_o secure_v and_o to_o preserve_v any_o comfort_n to_o we_o which_o at_o any_o time_n we_o enjoy_v than_o by_o thankful_a and_o fruitful_a improve_n it_o to_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o do_v of_o good_a with_o it_o whereas_o the_o contrary_a it_o do_v plain_o forfeit_a and_o expose_v it_o to_o ruin_n and_o loss_n second_o upon_o despise_v of_o god_n mercy_n there_o follow_v not_o only_o a_o removal_n of_o they_o but_o also_o a_o pervert_n of_o they_o and_o turn_v they_o to_o evil_a god_n as_o i_o say_v before_o be_v able_a to_o curse_v man_n blessing_n and_o so_o oftentimes_o he_o do_v upon_o this_o account_n wherein_o he_o deal_v with_o they_o suitable_o to_o themselves_o for_o they_o do_v for_o their_o part_n use_v his_o blessing_n to_o a_o contrary_a purpose_n and_o he_o do_v dispose_v his_o blessing_n to_o have_v a_o contrary_a issue_n to_o they_o that_o what_o be_v comfortable_a in_o its_o own_o nature_n shall_v be_v to_o they_o matter_n of_o disquiet_n three_o he_o do_v also_o hereupon_o inflict_v heavy_a judgement_n and_o absolute_a punishment_n when_o mercy_n will_v do_v no_o good_a he_o than_o take_v another_o curse_n and_o proceed_v to_o destruction_n especial_o where_o mercy_n be_v presume_v on_o as_o dent._n 29.19_o 20._o he_o that_o bless_v himself_o in_o his_o heart_n and_o say_v he_o shall_v have_v peace_n although_o he_o do_v thus_o and_o thus_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o spare_v he_o etc._n etc._n the_o consideration_n of_o these_o thing_n shall_v make_v we_o therefore_o to_o be_v shy_a and_o careful_a in_o this_o particular_a oh_o take_v heed_n of_o despise_v the_o riches_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o patience_n and_o the_o great_a mercy_n they_o be_v that_o god_n follow_v thou_o withal_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o tender_a of_o they_o because_o himself_o be_v more_o tender_a of_o they_o also_o and_o those_o be_v spiritual_a mercy_n and_o which_o concern_v our_o spiritual_a welfare_n do_v not_o neglect_v or_o despise_v they_o of_o any_o other_o beside_o the_o gospel_n and_o ordinance_n and_o ministry_n and_o dispensation_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o motion_n and_o stir_n and_o checking_n of_o conscience_n in_o the_o soul_n which_o i_o speak_v of_o before_o take_v heed_n of_o despise_v of_o these_o for_o it_o be_v a_o despise_v even_o of_o god_n himself_o and_o his_o goodness_n he_o that_o â—â—â—â—seth_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v i_o despise_v he_o that_o send_v i_o luk._n 10.16_o and_o so_o 1_o thes_n 4.8_o he_o that_o despise_v despise_v not_o man_n but_o god_n who_o have_v also_o give_v we_o his_o holy_a spirit_n say_v the_o apostle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o there_o be_v many_o which_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v well_o themselves_o that_o when_o they_o reject_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o slight_v such_o performance_n as_o these_o be_v that_o they_o despise_v but_o the_o pain_n and_o labour_n of_o some_o weak_a and_o frail_a man_n oh_o but_o there_o be_v more_o in_o it_o than_o so_o it_o be_v a_o despise_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n even_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o goodness_n as_o it_o be_v here_o express_v in_o the_o text_n and_o of_o his_o chief_a goodness_n of_o all_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o he_o most_o delight_n and_o take_v pleasure_n in_o and_o will_v magnify_v above_o all_o his_o work_n before_o i_o pass_v this_o head_n let_v i_o take_v notice_n of_o one_o thing_n more_o and_o that_o be_v the_o phrase_n and_o manner_n of_o expression_n thon_n and_o thou_o o_o man_n by_o way_n of_o particular_a designation_n which_o show_v the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o which_o be_v to_o come_v home_o to_o man_n particular_a conscience_n and_o to_o deal_v effectual_o with_o they_o in_o particular_a it_o be_v both_o a_o indefinite_a word_n and_o a_o restrain_a it_o be_v indefinite_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o preacher_n but_o it_o be_v restrain_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o hearer_n for_o the_o minister_n they_o can_v always_o know_v who_o be_v guilty_a of_o these_o and_o these_o miscarriage_n therefore_o they_o speak_v at_o random_n and_o in_o generality_n they_o know_v not_o to_o who_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o man_n conscience_n bring_v it_o home_o to_o the_o particular_a person_n of_o those_o which_o be_v concern_v in_o it_o as_o st._n austin_n have_v it_o to_o this_o purpose_n aures_fw-la omnium_fw-la pulso_fw-la sed_fw-la conscienties_fw-la quorundam_fw-la convenio_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o speak_v say_v he_o to_o all_o man_n ear_n but_o i_o meet_v but_o with_o some_o man_n conscience_n i_o do_v not_o say_v thou_o such_o a_o one_o who_o be_v thus_o guilty_a amend_v thyself_o but_o whosoever_o in_o this_o auditory_a be_v thus_o guilty_a let_v he_o amend_v himself_o publica_n est_fw-la correctio_fw-la sed_fw-la peccata_fw-la corrigit_fw-la and_o so_o i_o have_v one_o with_o the_o first_o general_n part_n of_o the_o text_n which_o be_v the_o simple_a expostulation_n despise_v thou_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o long-suffering_a etc._n etc._n the_o second_o be_v the_o aggravate_v amplification_n in_o these_o not_o know_v that_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n lead_v thou_o to_o repentance_n wherein_o again_o we_o have_v two_o branch_n more_o first_o the_o truth_n assert_v and_o second_o the_o truth_n question_v the_o truth_n assert_v that_o be_v on_o the_o apostle_n part_v in_o these_o word_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n lead_v thou_o etc._n etc._n the_o truth_n question_v that_o be_v on_o the_o sinner_n part_v in_o these_o word_n not_o know_v that_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n lead_v thou_o to_o repentance_n etc._n etc._n we_o begin_v with_o the_o former_a viz._n the_o truth_n assert_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n lead_v thou_o to_o repentance_n now_o this_o will_v require_v a_o little_a explication_n from_o we_o how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o we_o and_o it_o may_v be_v take_v three_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o occasional_o as_o it_o give_v the_o opportunity_n second_o argumentative_o as_o it_o give_v the_o motive_n and_o engagement_n three_o in_o a_o sense_n also_o effective_o and_o operative_o as_o it_o give_v the_o very_a thing_n itself_o first_o i_o say_v occasional_o as_o it_o give_v the_o opportunity_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n do_v so_o far_o forth_o lead_v to_o repentanceâ—â—â—s_v it_o afford_v time_n and_o space_n for_o repentance_n for_o so_o it_o do_v if_o god_n shall_v deal_v strict_o with_o man_n in_o rigour_n of_o justice_n and_o cut_v they_o off_o present_o in_o their_o very_a sin_n they_o will_v then_o find_v no_o place_n for_o repentance_n but_o now_o his_o patience_n and_o long-suffering_a towards_o they_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n a_o advantage_n to_o they_o as_o a_o creditor_n that_o spare_v his_o debtor_n and_o do_v not_o instant_o fall_v upon_o he_o he_o give_v he_o time_n to_o pay_v his_o debt_n which_o otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o do_v thus_o do_v god_n with_o the_o son_n of_o man_n by_o his_o indulgence_n and_o forbearance_n of_o they_o he_o do_v hereby_o give_v they_o respite_n for_o this_o that_o they_o may_v consider_v their_o way_n that_o they_o may_v bethink_v themselves_o that_o they_o may_v return_v and_o make_v their_o peace_n with_o he_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o
carcase_n and_o as_o a_o body_n without_o soul_n this_o for_o spiritual_a death_n and_o then_o for_o eternal_a which_o be_v damnation_n itself_o that_o be_v clear_o the_o end_n of_o all_o such_o course_n it_o be_v so_o demeritorious_o to_o all_o who_o thereby_o eat_v make_v liable_a thereunto_o in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o eat_v etc._n etc._n thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v and_o it_o be_v so_o actual_o to_o all_o such_o as_o by_o repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o free_v from_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o sentence_n this_o be_v the_o plain_a and_o constant_a doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v wage_n of_o damnation_n both_o as_o to_o poena_fw-la damni_fw-la the_o loss_n of_o god_n gracious_a presence_n and_o poena_fw-la sensus_fw-la the_o endure_a everlasting_a torment_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n still_o be_v so_o careful_a to_o persuade_v and_o fasten_v upon_o those_o to_o who_o he_o write_v in_o divers_a place_n phil._n 3.19_o who_o end_n be_v damnation_n who_o glory_n be_v in_o their_o shame_n etc._n etc._n and_o 1_o cor._n 11.29_o drink_v damnation_n and_o 1_o cor._n 6.9_o 10._o know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o unrighteous_a shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o deceive_v etc._n etc._n and_o gal._n 5.21_o speak_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o which_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o as_o i_o have_v also_o tell_v you_o in_o time_n past_a that_o they_o which_o do_v such_o thing_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n therefore_o let_v we_o labour_n more_o to_o be_v persuade_v of_o these_o thing_n and_o have_v serlous_a apprehension_n of_o they_o let_v we_o look_v upon_o sin_n in_o its_o colour_n and_o in_o the_o true_a shape_n and_o representation_n of_o it_o as_o that_o which_o have_v death_n and_o hell_n at_o the_o end_n of_o it_o that_o so_o we_o may_v the_o better_o be_v keep_v and_o preserve_v from_o it_o we_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o this_o present_a doctrine_n now_o in_o all_o suggestion_n and_o temptation_n to_o sin_n which_o we_o be_v at_o any_o time_n put_v upon_o think_v not_o upon_o sin_n in_o the_o profit_n of_o it_o or_o in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o it_o which_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a fancy_n though_o it_o usual_o show_v itself_o so_o but_o think_v of_o it_o in_o the_o end_n of_o it_o and_o in_o the_o concomitant_n of_o it_o and_o in_o the_o sad_a and_o pernicious_a effect_n which_o be_v death_n and_o damnation_n itself_o which_o though_o man_n perceive_v not_o present_o yet_o at_o last_o they_o shall_v find_v to_o their_o cost_n if_o they_o take_v not_o better_a care_n to_o prevent_v it_o as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n speak_v of_o they_o their_o judgement_n now_o of_o a_o long_a time_n linger_v not_o and_o their_o damnation_n slumber_v not_o let_v we_o not_o look_v upon_o these_o thing_n as_o word_n and_o notion_n and_o expression_n as_o bugbear_n to_o scare_v child_n but_o as_o reality_n and_o unquestionable_a truth_n and_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o find_v the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o they_o upon_o our_o own_o heart_n it_o be_v better_a to_o hear_v of_o they_o than_o to_o feel_v they_o and_o to_o feel_v they_o now_o in_o the_o conscience_n by_o be_v affect_v and_o wrought_v upon_o by_o they_o than_o to_o feel_v they_o hereafter_o after_o another_o manner_n as_o all_o such_o shall_v which_o now_o make_v nothing_o of_o they_o let_v all_o which_o have_v be_v say_v make_v we_o so_o much_o the_o more_o out_o of_o love_n with_o sin_n and_o if_o one_o argument_n alone_o will_v not_o do_v it_o let_v we_o take_v they_o all_o together_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v here_o offer_v they_o to_o we_o here_o be_v a_o threesold_a cord_n which_o theresore_n be_v not_o easy_o break_v and_o if_o one_o or_o two_o shall_v fail_v yet_o the_o other_o will_v make_v amends_o for_o the_o rest_n those_o which_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o sin_n yet_o if_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v any_o prejudice_n to_o their_o profit_n that_o they_o get_v no_o good_a nor_o benefit_n by_o it_o it_o may_v be_v here_o they_o will_v be_v restrain_v now_o for_o this_o consider_v say_v the_o apostle_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o sad_a fruit_n in_o it_o other_o there_o be_v which_o do_v not_o stand_v upon_o their_o prosit_fw-la but_o their_o honour_n that_o go_v near_o unto_o they_o and_o they_o be_v loath_a to_o forfeit_v their_o credit_n and_o reputation_n now_o for_o this_o consider_v that_o these_o thing_n bring_v shame_n whereof_o you_o be_v now_o ashamed_a a_o three_o there_o be_v which_o be_v not_o move_v yet_o they_o care_v neither_o for_o profit_v no_o honour_n so_o they_o may_v have_v their_o pleasure_n and_o safety_n and_o ease_n but_o their_o skin_n that_o a_o little_a affect_v they_o and_o their_o life_n go_v to_o their_o heart_n and_o be_v very_o dear_a unto_o they_o all_o they_o have_v they_o will_v part_v with_o for_o this_o now_o therefore_o consider_v here_o further_o that_o it_o be_v death_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o stick_v not_o at_o this_o yet_o if_o they_o have_v any_o care_v but_o of_o their_o own_o soul_n consider_v further_o that_o it_o be_v damnation_n not_o only_o natural_a the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n but_o spriritual_a the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n yea_o eternal_a the_o death_n of_o both_o and_o as_o wisdom_n speak_v of_o herself_o prov._n 8.36_o he_o that_o sin_v against_o i_o wrong_v his_o own_o soul_n all_o that_o hate_v i_o love_v death_n there_o be_v but_o one_o thing_n more_o which_o i_o will_v here_o name_v and_o so_o end_n we_o may_v here_o from_o this_o text_n further_o take_v notice_n not_o only_o of_o the_o wretchedness_n of_o sin_n consider_v in_o the_o stream_n and_o action_n of_o it_o but_o also_o the_o wretchedness_n of_o nature_n and_o a_o unregenerate_a nondition_n as_o the_o fountain_n and_o spring_n which_o these_o issue_n from_o here_o be_v not_o only_o a_o censure_n upon_o the_o performance_n what_o fruit_n have_v you_o in_o those_o thing_n etc._n etc._n but_o here_o be_v also_o a_o censure_n upon_o the_o state_n what_o fruit_n have_v you_o then_o then_o when_o you_o be_v unregenerate_a than_o you_o be_v in_o your_o natural_a condition_n then_o when_o you_o be_v at_o the_o present_a unconvert_v and_o as_o yet_o not_o bring_v home_o to_o god_n what_o fruit_n have_v you_o then_o whatever_o have_v be_v say_v of_o sin_n it_o may_v be_v apply_v in_o this_o a_o unregenerate_a condition_n be_v a_o unfruitful_a condition_n a_o shameful_a condition_n a_o dead_a and_o mortal_a condition_n all_o the_o time_n that_o any_o man_n spend_v and_o live_v only_o in_o that_o he_o do_v but_o lose_v his_o time_n and_o run_v further_o upon_o the_o score_n with_o god_n for_o a_o back-reckoning_a hereafter_o we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n ephes_n 2.3_o what_o be_v the_o improvement_n which_o be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o this_o point_n and_o observation_n but_o first_o for_o all_o those_o which_o be_v yet_o but_o in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n to_o labour_v to_o bear_v it_o and_o to_o come_v out_o of_o it_o as_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v and_o not_o to_o content_v themselves_o with_o it_o let_v we_o not_o think_v too_o well_o of_o nature_n and_o our_o condition_n from_o that_o as_o many_o person_n be_v ready_a to_o do_v both_o for_o themselves_o and_o other_o for_o ourselves_o if_o we_o have_v no_o better_a principle_n in_o we_o than_o we_o bring_v with_o we_o at_o first_o into_o the_o world_n we_o be_v but_o in_o a_o sad_a a_o miserable_a condition_n although_o perhaps_o we_o shall_v abound_v in_o some_o kind_n of_o outward_a and_o moral_a action_n which_o may_v have_v some_o lustre_n and_o splendour_n upon_o they_o as_o the_o heathem_n have_v what_o fruit_n have_v you_o in_o those_o we_o may_v say_v it_o not_o only_o of_o those_o action_n which_o be_v plain_a sin_n in_o their_o nature_n but_o in_o a_o sense_n also_o of_o those_o which_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o be_v duty_n themselves_o yet_o not_o do_v in_o a_o right_a manner_n and_o from_o a_o right_a principle_n what_o fruit_n have_v you_o then_o in_o those_o thing_n whereof_o you_o be_v now_o ashamed_a the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o wicked_a say_v solomon_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n how_o much_o more_o when_o he_o bring_v it_o with_o a_o wicked_a mind_n prov._n 21.27_o all_o the_o time_n that_o a_o man_n remain_v unregenerate_a he_o be_v unprofitable_a as_o to_o matter_n of_o duty_n as_o well_o as_o provoke_v as_o to_o matter_n of_o sin_n and_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o be_v too_o well_o persuade_v of_o the_o heathem_n philosopher_n rather_o make_v our_o own_o salvation_n than_o destruction_n this_o be_v a_o great_a
he_o walk_v 1_o john_n 2.6_o and_o how_o be_v that_o why_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n which_o be_v in_o he_o and_o act_v he_o all_o his_o whole_a life_n if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o david_n and_o peter_n and_o other_o of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n have_v sometime_o turn_v aside_o to_o these_o lust_n first_o i_o answer_v that_o in_o the_o strict_a sense_n they_o do_v not_o fulfil_v they_o which_o be_v with_o delight_n and_o perseverance_n in_o they_o without_o repentance_n second_o that_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o do_v any_o way_n fulfil_v their_o lust_n so_o far_o forth_o they_o do_v decline_v walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n but_o walk_v etc._n etc._n again_o yet_o further_o we_o may_v take_v these_o word_n not_o only_o simple_o and_o emphatical_o but_o if_o we_o will_v also_o exclusive_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n it_o do_v prevent_v and_o restrain_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o upon_o the_o point_n nothing_o else_o but_o that_o at_o least_o so_o effectual_o and_o powerful_o as_o that_o do_v there_o be_v nothing_o which_o do_v so_o infallible_o civilize_v man_n as_o grace_n and_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n this_o be_v the_o best_a mean_n of_o mortification_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v other_o mean_n which_o be_v also_o happy_o use_v now_o and_o then_o as_o good_a company_n and_o fear_v of_o punishment_n and_o avoid_v of_o occasion_n and_o the_o like_a but_o there_o be_v nothing_o like_o this_o the_o live_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n this_o it_o make_v sure_a work_n and_o set_v our_o lust_n at_o the_o great_a distance_n from_o we_o that_o possible_o may_v be_v the_o best_a remedy_n against_o sin_n be_v duty_n and_o the_o best_a help_n against_o lust_n be_v grace_n every_o sin_n of_o commission_n it_o have_v common_o a_o sin_n of_o omission_n go_v along_o with_o it_o or_o rather_o go_v before_o it_o as_o the_o ground_n and_o occasion_n of_o it_o whereupon_o it_o be_v lay_v if_o we_o be_v but_o more_o in_o do_v what_o we_o shall_v do_v we_o shall_v be_v less_o in_o do_v what_o we_o shall_v not_o therefore_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n if_o ever_o you_o desire_v to_o be_v keep_v from_o fulfil_v of_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n again_o in_o the_o high_a and_o sublime_v notion_n of_o it_o the_o spirit_n not_o in_o the_o natural_a or_o moral_a consideration_n of_o it_o only_o the_o spirit_n of_o that_o be_v his_o reason_n or_o ingenuity_n and_o good_a nature_n and_o the_o like_a though_o that_o be_v not_o exclude_v neither_o but_o in_o the_o spirit_n especial_o and_o actual_o in_o the_o supernatural_a consideration_n of_o it_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v his_o grace_n and_o his_o spirit_n endue_v with_o a_o principle_n come_v from_o above_o it_o be_v not_o part_n that_o will_v keep_v man_n from_o lust_n but_o gracious_a and_o holy_a affection_n it_o be_v not_o reason_n but_o reason_n sanctify_v which_o will_v here_o serve_v the_o turn_n abstract_a it_o from_o this_o and_o it_o be_v too_o weak_a and_o feeble_a a_o principle_n for_o such_o a_o business_n as_o this_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o we_o shall_v find_v by_o certain_a observation_n that_o man_n of_o the_o high_a reason_n have_v be_v sometime_o of_o the_o strong_a passion_n and_o none_o have_v be_v worse_o for_o their_o moral_n than_o those_o which_o have_v be_v most_o eminent_a and_o admire_v for_o their_o intellectual_n this_o i_o add_v that_o we_o may_v right_o understand_v it_o what_o spirit_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v speak_v of_o here_o in_o this_o place_n when_o we_o be_v require_v to_o walk_v in_o it_o that_o we_o may_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o so_o now_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o first_o general_n part_n of_o the_o text_n which_o i_o propound_v in_o order_n to_o be_v consider_v and_o that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n or_o matter_n itself_o which_o be_v here_o deliver_v and_o propound_v unto_o we_o walk_v etc._n etc._n the_o second_o which_o we_o find_v to_o be_v the_o first_o in_o the_o method_n of_o the_o text_n be_v the_o preface_n or_o introduction_n to_o this_o doctrine_n and_o that_o we_o have_v in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o than_o i_o say_v this_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o door_n in_o the_o text_n and_o that_o which_o make_v entrance_n into_o it_o this_o be_v such_o a_o introduction_n as_o we_o oftentimes_o meet_v withal_o in_o scripture_n and_o where_o we_o meet_v with_o it_o it_o be_v common_o with_o some_o special_a force_n and_o impression_n upon_o it_o here_o in_o this_o present_a text_n we_o may_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o carry_v a_o fourfold_a emphasis_n in_o it_o first_o as_o a_o word_n of_o authority_n i_o say_v it_o that_o be_v i_o charge_v it_o upon_o you_o and_o require_v you_o to_o observe_v what_o i_o say_v i_o say_v it_o by_o special_a warrant_n and_o command_v man_v from_o god_n himself_o and_o therefore_o know_v what_o i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o hoc_fw-la dico_fw-la ego_fw-la &_o non_fw-la dominus_fw-la this_o i_o say_v and_o not_o the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v sometime_o in_o another_o place_n 1_o cor._n 7.12_o but_o hoc_fw-la dico_fw-la ego_fw-la quia_fw-la dominus_fw-la this_o i_o say_v because_o the_o lord_n he_o have_v say_v it_o and_o i_o say_v it_o from_o he_o a_o minister_n while_o he_o speak_v from_o god_n he_o may_v speak_v bold_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v without_o difficulty_n or_o hesitation_n as_o paul_n to_o philemon_n i_o may_v be_v bold_a in_o christ_n to_o enjoin_v thou_o that_o which_o be_v convenient_a philem_n ver_fw-la 8._o when_o we_o speak_v pure_o from_o ourselves_o according_a to_o the_o dictate_v of_o our_o own_o fancy_n or_o passion_n or_o the_o like_a here_o our_o speech_n may_v be_v well_o intercept_v and_o hinder_v in_o we_o but_o we_o speak_v by_o direction_n from_o god_n here_o i_o say_v his_o authority_n and_o especial_o may_v this_o confidence_n and_o boldness_n further_o be_v use_v when-as_a the_o thing_n which_o we_o speak_v have_v some_o foot_n and_o foundation_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o who_o we_o speak_v to_o it_o be_v great_a matter_n of_o confidence_n to_o a_o preacher_n when_o he_o have_v the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o the_o hearer_n bear_v witness_n to_o that_o which_o he_o say_v and_o can_v say_v as_o the_o apostle_n also_o do_v in_o another_o place_n concern_v his_o epistle_n we_o write_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o what_o you_o read_v or_o acknowledge_v and_o i_o trust_v you_o shall_v acknowledge_v even_o to_o the_o end_n in_o 2_o cor._n 1.13_o and_o again_o chap._n 4.2_o by_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n commend_v ourselves_o to_o every_o man_n conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o again_o chap._n 5._o ver_fw-la 11._o we_o be_v manifest_a to_o god_n and_o i_o trust_v also_o be_v make_v manifest_a in_o your_o conscience_n thus_o be_v st._n paul_n also_o here_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o present_a text_n and_o therefore_o say_v i_o say_v that_o be_v bold_o as_o a_o word_n of_o authority_n and_o command_n and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o constancy_n i_o say_v it_o again_o and_o again_o and_o therefore_o confident_o prov._n 21.28_o he_o that_o hear_v speak_v constant_o that_o be_v he_o that_o be_v sure_a second_o i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o experience_n i_o say_v it_o sensible_o and_o i_o say_v it_o feel_o and_o i_o say_v it_o upon_o my_o own_o knowledge_n as_o find_v the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o this_o truth_n upon_o my_o own_o heart_n from_o whence_o i_o may_v so_o much_o the_o more_o full_o and_o free_o commend_v it_o to_o you_o thus_o do_v st._n paul_n say_v it_o here_o and_o thus_o shall_v we_o also_o which_o be_v minister_n endeavour_v to_o say_v what_o we_o say_v upon_o such_o occasion_n and_o in_o such_o matter_n as_o these_o then_o indeed_o a_o preacher_n speak_v to_o purpose_n when_o he_o speak_v thus_o when_o we_o deliver_v spiritual_a truth_n out_o of_o raise_v and_o spiritual_a affection_n and_o more_o as_o the_o working_n of_o our_o heart_n than_o as_o the_o working_n and_o inlargement_n of_o our_o brain_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o man_n to_o speak_v out_o of_o book_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o other_o man_n or_o to_o speak_v out_o of_o themselves_o only_o out_o of_o the_o strength_n of_o part_n and_o wit_n and_o invention_n and_o such_o kind_n of_o ability_n to_o say_v what_o can_v be_v say_v of_o a_o text_n in_o a_o way_n of_o logical_a deduction_n and_o as_o fetch_v one_o thing_n out_o of_o another_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o rational_a distillation_n but_o to_o spin_v
here_o also_o further_o seasonable_o observe_v that_o god_n will_v make_v use_n of_o ourselves_o in_o our_o passage_n to_o heaven_n qui_fw-la fecit_fw-la te_fw-la sine_fw-la te_fw-la non_fw-la salvabit_fw-la te_fw-la sine_fw-la te_fw-la it_o be_v a_o know_a speech_n of_o s._n augustine_n he_o that_o have_v make_v thou_o without_o thyself_o yet_o will_v not_o without_o thyself_o have_v thou_o and_o make_v thou_o anew_o god_n require_v our_o own_o care_n and_o diligence_n and_o industry_n and_o circumspection_n in_o the_o use_n of_o good_a mean_n in_o order_n to_o our_o own_o salvation_n though_o the_o efficacy_n and_o success_n of_o all_o be_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n resolve_v into_o himself_o this_o may_v therefore_o just_o meet_v with_o the_o sluggishness_n and_o laziness_n of_o any_o in_o this_o particular_a who_o to_o this_o purpose_n cast_v off_o all_o care_n and_o regard_n from_o themselves_o as_o if_o it_o nothing_o concern_v they_o and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o caution_n in_o the_o general_n proposition_n of_o it_o look_v to_o yourselves_o the_o second_o be_v the_o argument_n or_o matter_n which_o it_o be_v conversant_a about_o which_o be_v lay_v down_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o in_o the_o negative_a that_o you_o lose_v not_o etc._n etc._n and_o second_o in_o the_o affirmative_a but_o that_o we_o receive_v a_o full_a reward_n we_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o the_o negative_a that_o you_o lose_v not_o etc._n etc._n some_o copy_n read_v it_o that_o we_o lose_v not_o etc._n etc._n we_o may_v understand_v it_o of_o either_o and_o if_o you_o will_v of_o both_o which_o may_v according_o be_v consider_v of_o by_o we_o first_o that_o you_o lose_v not_o etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n john_n lay_v caution_n against_o this_o as_o that_o which_o without_o better_a heed_n they_o be_v subject_a unto_o people_n have_v cause_n to_o look_v to_o it_o that_o they_o do_v not_o trustrate_v the_o labour_n of_o the_o minister_n by_o lose_v those_o doctrine_n and_o instruction_n which_o be_v tender_v unto_o they_o this_o be_v do_v divers_a way_n each_o of_o which_o may_v according_o for_o illustration_n be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o we_o first_o in_o regard_n of_o memory_n that_o you_o lose_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v wrought_v that_o be_v that_o you_o forget_v not_o those_o point_n which_o we_o have_v leave_v with_o you_o this_o be_v one_o thing_n which_o be_v require_v of_o people_n to_o take_v care_n of_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o teacher_n that_o they_o be_v not_o forgetful_a hearer_n and_o so_o be_v loser_n in_o that_o particular_a the_o scripture_n still_o call_v for_o this_o in_o sundry_a place_n thus_o heb._n 2.1_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v the_o more_o earnest_a heed_n to_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v lest_o at_o any_o time_n i_o shall_v let_v they_o slip_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d run_v out_o as_o leak_a vessel_n as_o the_o word_n proper_o signify_v a_o christian_a he_o shall_v not_o be_v dolium_fw-la pertusum_fw-la a_o vessel_n bore_v through_o to_o let_v out_o at_o one_o ear_n what_o he_o let_v in_o at_o another_o but_o he_o shall_v be_v careful_a to_o keep_v what_o he_o receive_v and_o that_o first_o of_o all_o in_o his_o remembrance_n thus_o 1_o cor._n 15.1_o moreover_o brethren_n i_o declare_v unto_o you_o the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o also_o you_o be_v save_v if_o you_o keep_v in_o memory_n etc._n etc._n now_o to_o help_v we_o and_o promote_v we_o herein_o that_o we_o may_v do_v it_o the_o more_o effectual_o we_o may_v take_v these_o direction_n first_o that_o we_o may_v not_o lose_v thing_n out_o of_o our_o memory_n it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o have_v regard_n to_o they_o in_o the_o first_o hear_v attention_n be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o remembrance_n those_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v more_o earnest_o hearken_v to_o they_o do_v more_o firm_o stick_v by_o we_o and_o we_o do_v not_o so_o ready_o let_v they_o go_v a_o careless_a hearer_n make_v a_o forgetful_a hearer_n therefore_o in_o the_o place_n before_o cite_v heb._n 2.1_o it_o be_v say_v let_v we_o give_v earnest_a heed_n etc._n etc._n when_o people_n come_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o if_o they_o care_v not_o whether_o they_o come_v to_o it_o or_o no_o it_o do_v soon_o slip_v from_o they_o but_o when_o they_o once_o mind_n it_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o consequence_n here_o it_o stick_v by_o they_o second_o meditation_n that_o be_v also_o a_o good_a conducement_n hereunto_o when_o we_o ruminate_v and_o chew_v the_o cud_n this_o it_o fasten_v it_o further_o when_o man_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v and_o never_o think_v of_o it_o more_o after_o that_o they_o have_v hear_v it_o they_o must_v then_o needs_o easy_o forget_v it_o though_o they_o will_v afterward_o call_v it_o to_o mind_n it_o be_v meditation_n which_o help_v memory_n and_o give_v a_o strength_n and_o ability_n unto_o it_o three_o conference_n and_o holy_a communion_n this_o it_o do_v imprint_v they_o more_o thou_o shall_v talk_v of_o these_o thing_n by_o the_o way_n etc._n etc._n deut_n 6.7_o here_o one_o memory_n help_v another_o and_o make_v supply_n for_o each_o other_o defect_n as_o the_o contrary_a it_o hinder_v when_o people_n after_o they_o have_v be_v at_o the_o ordinance_n present_o fall_v into_o their_o worldly_a discourse_n here_o one_o nail_n drive_v out_o another_o and_o the_o last_o the_o first_o last_o practice_n and_o conscientious_a improvement_n there_o be_v no_o such_o way_n for_o we_o to_o remember_v any_o doctrine_n as_o to_o draw_v it_o forth_o into_o exercise_n which_o be_v the_o true_a memory_n of_o all_o a_o man_n may_v have_v a_o good_a memory_n for_o the_o notion_n not_o lose_v any_o considerable_a passage_n in_o the_o whole_a sermon_n as_o to_o the_o point_n which_o be_v deliver_v in_o it_o and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n make_v no_o use_n or_o improvement_n of_o what_o he_o hear_v now_o therefore_o this_o must_v be_v take_v in_o to_o the_o other_o as_o the_o apostle_n james_n himself_o seem_v to_o do_v it_o jam._n 1.25_o where_o he_o set_v a_o forgetful_a hearer_n and_o a_o doer_n of_o the_o word_n in_o opposition_n to_o one_o another_o he_o that_o do_v he_o shall_v not_o forget_v his_o practice_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o help_n unto_o his_o memory_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o have_v the_o truth_n themselves_o wrought_v into_o he_o and_o by_o that_o mean_n always_o by_o he_o as_o that_o man_n who_o have_v his_o meat_n only_o in_o his_o hand_n he_o may_v lose_v it_o and_o have_v it_o take_v away_o from_o he_o but_o he_o that_o have_v eat_v it_o and_o swallow_v it_o down_o and_o digest_v it_o and_o have_v it_o turn_v into_o nourishment_n he_o be_v sure_a of_o it_o indeed_o that_o be_v the_o first_o particular_a in_o which_o we_o be_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o lose_v viz._n in_o regard_n of_o memory_n the_o second_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o judgement_n the_o we_o be_v say_v to_o lose_v any_o doctrine_n when_o we_o alter_v our_o opinion_n of_o it_o and_o so_o let_v it_o go_v from_o we_o when_o we_o be_v not_o constant_a in_o the_o truth_n receive_v but_o depart_v from_o it_o there_o be_v many_o which_o have_v good_a principle_n at_o first_o put_v into_o they_o but_o then_o they_o change_v and_o remit_v they_o now_o this_o be_v not_o good_a take_v heed_n say_v st._n john_n that_o you_o lose_v not_o etc._n etc._n i_o e._n that_o we_o lose_v not_o thus_o this_o sense_n be_v confirm_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v present_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n whosoever_o transgress_v and_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o god_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o scripture_n still_o call_v for_o a_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n col._n 1.33_o and_o eph._n 4.14_o not_o toss_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o safe_a for_o any_o to_o desert_n and_o forsake_v the_o acknowledge_a truth_n as_o to_o decline_v in_o matter_n of_o judgement_n three_o in_o regard_n of_o affection_n take_v heed_n you_o lose_v not_o herein_o neither_o this_o be_v a_o lose_v as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o and_o that_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n likewise_o yea_o the_o chief_a of_o all_o people_n may_v sometime_o hold_v fast_o in_o their_o memory_n remember_v all_o which_o have_v be_v say_v unto_o they_o and_o so_o likewise_o in_o their_o judgement_n not_o yield_v or_o diminish_v here_o and_o yet_o their_o affection_n be_v very_o much_o cool_v now_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o regard_n to_o these_o also_o when_o he_o forewarn_v these_o believer_n of_o lose_v that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v herein_o neither_o which_o all_o christian_n beside_o shall_v take_v care_n of_o that_o they_o keep_v the_o same_o good_a savour_n and_o
not_o to_o wholesome_a word_n even_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n he_o be_v proud_a know_v nothing_o etc._n etc._n where_o wholesome_a word_n and_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n be_v make_v to_o be_v synonymous_a to_o each_o other_o and_o to_o signify_v still_o one_o and_o the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o second_o sense_n of_o the_o phrase_n so_o here_o be_v the_o like_a censure_n of_o all_o unsoundness_n and_o averseness_n whatsoever_o from_o evangelical_n truth_n more_o especial_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v that_o doctrine_n which_o treat_v of_o christ_n in_o his_o nature_n and_o person_n and_o office_n and_o such_o as_o these_o either_o of_o these_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o character_n fasten_v upon_o they_o and_o sentence_n pronounce_v against_o they_o and_o that_o be_v that_o they_o have_v not_o god_n our_o business_n at_o this_o time_n will_v lie_v chief_o inthe_n latter_a of_o these_o as_o i_o conceive_v more_o especial_o aim_v at_o and_o intend_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o be_v the_o censure_n of_o such_o person_n as_o do_v trespass_n upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v take_v specifical_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n and_o that_o first_o of_o all_o in_o the_o simple_a denial_n and_o rejection_n of_o it_o whosoever_o transgress_v i._n e._n transgress_v this_o doctrine_n and_o transgress_v it_o so_o notorious_o with_o a_o special_a emphasis_n considerable_a in_o it_o as_o deny_v or_o oppose_v himself_o to_o it_o suchan_o one_o have_v not_o god_n it_o be_v not_o every_o transgression_n at_o large_a which_o be_v here_o intend_a as_o exclude_v those_o from_o have_v god_n which_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o for_o than_o we_o be_v all_o of_o we_o in_o a_o very_a sad_a and_o miserable_a condition_n there_o be_v none_o of_o we_o but_o have_v enough_o ofthis_n in_o we_o and_o more_o than_o we_o shall_v our_o transgression_n be_v multiply_v upon_o we_o as_o david_n speak_v but_o we_o must_v take_v it_o in_o reference_n still_o to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n whosoever_o transgress_v this_o that_o contradict_v it_o as_o the_o arabic_a read_v it_o or_o that_o set_v against_o it_o as_o the_o ethiopick_n carry_v it_o such_o a_o one_o come_v under_o this_o censure_n whosoever_o either_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n think_v christ_n to_o be_v needless_a and_o superfluous_a that_o he_o may_v well_o enough_o be_v spare_v or_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n think_v christ_n to_o be_v imperfect_a and_o insufficient_a that_o there_o be_v not_o enough_o in_o he_o either_o of_o these_o transgress_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n in_o one_o word_n whosoever_o they_o be_v that_o do_v lessen_v and_o diminish_v from_o christ_n as_o the_o mediator_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o the_o scripture_n propound_v he_o to_o we_o to_o be_v receive_v and_o entertain_v by_o we_o such_o as_o these_o they_o have_v not_o god_n he_o that_o be_v not_o a_o christian_a he_o be_v a_o atheist_n and_o he_o that_o isnot_v a_o christian_a in_o the_o true_a notion_n and_o sense_n of_o christianity_n he_o be_v no_o christian_a at_o all_o and_o as_o the_o gospel_n do_v exhibit_v it_o tous_fw-fr let_v his_o name_n and_o profession_n and_o appearance_n be_v what_o it_o will_v be_v thus_o 1_o joh._n 2.23_o whosoever_o deni_v the_o son_n the_o same_o have_v not_o the_o father_n not_o only_o because_o that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v one_o simple_a pure_a and_o indivisible_a essence_n but_o also_o because_o the_o father_n do_v not_o manifest_v himself_o to_o salvation_n but_o only_o by_o his_o son_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v more_o anon_o therefore_o further_o in_o ephes_n 2.12_o the_o ephesian_n at_o what_o time_n they_o be_v without_o christ_n at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v without_o god_n which_o two_o expression_n be_v both_o join_v together_o there_o in_o that_o place_n wherefore_o remember_v that_o you_o be_v in_o time_n pass_v gentile_n etc._n etc._n that_o at_o that_o time_n you_o be_v without_o christ_n be_v alien_n from_o the_o common_a wealth_n of_o israel_n and_o strunger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n have_v no_o hope_n and_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n without_o christ_n and_o without_o god_n they_o infer_v one_o the_o other_o and_o so_o now_o here_o in_o the_o text_n he_o that_o transgress_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v not_o god_n this_o may_v be_v say_v ofhim_n divers_a manner_n of_o way_n first_o in_o point_n of_o knowledge_n they_o have_v not_o the_o right_a notion_n and_o apprehension_n and_o understanding_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n paul_n speak_v of_o some_o in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 15.34_o and_o he_o speak_v this_o to_o their_o shame_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o those_o which_o receive_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n neither_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n and_o if_o they_o be_v such_o as_o live_v in_o place_n and_o under_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n it_o be_v so_o with_o they_o upon_o the_o same_o term_n of_o shame_n and_o disgrace_n unto_o they_o in_o 1_o thes_n 4.5_o it_o be_v make_v a_o description_n of_o the_o heathen_a which_o be_v person_n live_v without_o christ_n the_o gentile_n that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o in_o 1_o cor._n 1.21_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o world_n by_o wisdom_n know_v not_o god_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o some_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n of_o god_n they_o have_v even_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o therefore_o we_o read_v in_o rom._n 1.19_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n as_o manifest_v in_o they_o for_o god_n have_v show_v it_o unto_o they_o they_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n but_o who_o this_o god_n be_v they_o do_v not_o know_v nor_o in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o most_o considerable_a and_o comfortable_a manifestation_n of_o himself_o there_o be_v no_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n indeed_o and_o such_o as_o will_v give_v satisfaction_n but_o as_o he_o be_v reveal_v in_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n as_o we_o find_v he_o call_v heb._n 1.3_o therefore_o 2_o cor._n 4.6_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n who_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n there_o we_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o who_o otherwise_o be_v a_o light_n who_o none_o can_v approach_v unto_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n col._n 1.15_o why_o of_o the_o invisibel_n god_n not_o only_o as_o invisible_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v true_a of_o every_o spirit_n but_o likewise_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n itself_o also_o out_o of_o christ_n god_n without_o christ_n be_v imperceptible_a and_o altogether_o undiscernible_a of_o we_o we_o can_v possible_o each_v to_o any_o competent_a knowledge_n of_o he_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o god_n without_o christ_n nor_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o god_n out_o of_o christ_n no_o knowledge_n of_o god_n without_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v he_o that_o declare_v he_o no_o knowledge_n of_o god_n out_o of_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v he_o that_o resemble_v he_o and_o represent_v he_o and_o exhibit_v he_o to_o we_o first_o i_o say_v no_o knowledge_n of_o god_n without_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v he_o that_o manifest_v he_o joh._n 1.18_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o it_o i_o christ_n only_o that_o give_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n therefore_o in_o matth._n 11.27_o we_o find_v this_o expression_n that_o no_o man_n know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n neither_o know_v any_o man_n the_o father_n save_v the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o whosoever_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o second_o no_o knowledge_n of_o god_n neither_o out_o of_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v he_o that_o represent_v he_o as_o we_o can_v look_v upon_o the_o sun_n direct_o but_o in_o its_o reflection_n so_o neither_o can_v we_o see_v god_n in_o his_o majesty_n and_o as_o consider_v absolute_o in_o himself_o but_o as_o his_o glory_n shine_v
in_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o also_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o conveyance_n like_o pure_a and_o chrystal-water_n run_v through_o a_o channel_n of_o gold_n or_o pipe_n of_o silver_n to_o we_o so_o much_o for_o that_o and_o so_o much_o may_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o first_o branch_n of_o this_o negative_a proposition_n in_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o simple_a neglect_n or_o refusal_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n whosoever_o transgress_v the_o second_o be_v of_o unworthy_a recession_n in_o apostasy_n or_o departure_n from_o it_o and_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whosoever_o desert_n and_o forsake_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v former_o embrace_v there_o be_v a_o censure_n also_o upon_o he_o it_o be_v much_o not_o to_o receive_v it_o and_o not_o to_o entertain_v it_o there_o where_o it_o be_v offer_v but_o to_o part_v with_o it_o and_o to_o cast_v it_o away_o this_o be_v very_o gross_a and_o heinous_a indeed_o and_o such_o as_o admit_v of_o no_o excuse_n such_o a_o one_o he_o have_v no_o portion_n in_o god_n at_o all_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n still_o so_o much_o call_v for_o this_o continue_n and_o condemn_v the_o contrary_a joh._n 8.31_o if_o you_o continue_v in_o my_o word_n then_o be_v you_o my_o disciple_n indeed_o etc._n etc._n so_o col._n 1.23_o if_o you_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n ground_v and_o settle_v and_o be_v not_o move_v away_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v etc._n etc._n and_o joh._n 15.7_o if_o you_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o my_o word_n abide_v in_o you_o you_o shall_v ask_v what_o you_o will_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o still_o this_o abide_n in_o christ_n and_o in_o his_o doctrine_n be_v that_o which_o be_v very_o much_o urge_v and_o press_v upon_o we_o and_o so_o here_o in_o the_o text_n he_o that_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o god_n this_o it_o may_v be_v further_o explain_v and_o extend_v to_o two_o head_n first_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o judgement_n he_o that_o abide_v not_o in_o this_o doctrine_n to_o believe_v it_o second_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n he_o that_o abide_v not_o in_o this_o doctrine_n to_o practice_v it_o here_o be_v a_o censure_n upon_o both_o of_o these_o and_o the_o one_o follow_v upon_o the_o other_o first_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o judgement_n here_o be_v a_o censure_n upon_o decline_v in_o this_o for_o any_o that_o have_v former_o embrace_v christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n to_o depart_v from_o it_o thus_o it_o be_v a_o business_n of_o great_a danger_n to_o they_o and_o do_v exclude_v they_o from_o interest_n in_o god_n himself_o this_o be_v such_o a_o sense_n as_o agree_v very_o well_o with_o the_o context_n and_o the_o scope_n of_o this_o present_a epistle_n which_o be_v to_o confirm_v the_o elect_a lady_n and_o her_o child_n in_o the_o receive_a truth_n and_o to_o arm_v they_o against_o the_o attempt_n of_o seducer_n which_o do_v endeavour_v or_o at_o least_o be_v ready_a to_o withdraw_v they_o from_o it_o for_o many_o deceiver_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 7._o now_o therefore_o say_v he_o look_v to_o yourselves_o that_o we_o lose_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v wrought_v namely_o by_o your_o apostasy_n and_o departure_n and_o he_o subjoin_v a_o double_a motive_n the_o one_o take_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o minister_n labour_v for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v neither_o lose_v their_o labour_n nor_o yet_o their_o recompense_n but_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v a_o full_a reward_n and_o the_o other_o take_v from_o the_o condition_n of_o those_o themselves_o that_o do_v thus_o decline_v and_o waver_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o that_o be_v that_o they_o have_v not_o god_n which_o what_o it_o be_v we_o have_v already_o hear_v therefore_o we_o may_v not_o think_v this_o to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o indifferency_n to_o we_o how_o we_o stand_v in_o our_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n but_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v right_a here_o and_o to_o be_v steadfast_a in_o they_o we_o may_v not_o let_v go_v such_o a_o precious_a jewel_n as_o truth_n be_v but_o hold_v it_o and_o preserve_v it_o all_o we_o can_v especial_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n and_o such_o doctrine_n as_o do_v immediate_o refer_v to_o his_o tender_a of_o himself_o to_o we_o god_n account_v of_o we_o not_o so_o much_o according_a to_o our_o first_o beginning_n as_o our_o proceed_n to_o this_o purpose_n we_o be_v then_o make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o consequent_o of_o god_n if_o we_o hold_v the_o begin_n of_o our_o faith_n steadfast_a to_o the_o end_n and_o only_o then_o as_o the_o apostle_n himself_o conclude_v in_o heb._n 3.14_o this_o shall_v make_v we_o so_o much_o the_o more_o wary_a and_o watchful_a over_o ourselves_o especial_o in_o such_o time_n and_o day_n wherein_o the_o pillar_n of_o religion_n be_v shake_v and_o the_o fundamental_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v very_o much_o destroy_v by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o they_o be_v so_o by_o other_o by_o so_o much_o the_o carefull_a shall_v we_o be_v ourselves_o that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o in_o we_o we_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o keep_v our_o judgement_n sound_v in_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o be_v and_o to_o hold_v fast_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n without_o waver_v as_o it_o be_v in_o heb._n 10.23_o to_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o christ_n and_o establish_v in_o the_o faith_n as_o we_o have_v be_v teach_v abound_v therein_o with_o thanksgiving_n as_o it_o be_v in_o col._n 2.7_o but_o second_o as_o this_o may_v be_v extend_v to_o matter_n of_o judgement_n so_o likewise_o to_o matter_n of_o practice_n this_o be_v a_o further_o abide_v in_o christ_n doctrine_n which_o all_o those_o that_o neglect_v to_o do_v they_o come_v also_o under_o the_o former_a censure_n a_o man_n may_v in_o some_o sort_n abide_v in_o christ_n doctrine_n so_o as_o to_o give_v assent_n and_o credence_n to_o it_o and_o yet_o not_o abide_v in_o it_o so_o as_o to_o improve_v it_o and_o to_o live_v answerable_a to_o it_o therefore_o this_o must_v be_v take_v in_o likewise_o together_o with_o the_o other_o then_o do_v we_o indeed_o abide_v in_o it_o when_o it_o abide_v in_o we_o and_o have_v a_o influence_n and_o efficacy_n upon_o we_o when_o we_o be_v transform_v and_o change_v and_o wrought_v into_o the_o power_n of_o it_o which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o we_o all_o the_o other_o will_v be_v but_o to_o little_a purpose_n nay_o indeed_o we_o can_v expect_v to_o have_v the_o other_o in_o we_o man_n be_v no_o further_o sure_a of_o sound_n and_o orthodox_n judgement_n than_o they_o have_v holy_a and_o gracious_a heart_n and_o sanctify_a and_o reform_a life_n and_o conversation_n and_o they_o deliver_v into_o that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v unto_o they_o as_o we_o find_v that_o expression_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n according_a to_o the_o original_a text_n rom._n 6.17_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n then_o we_o abide_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n when_o we_o abide_v in_o such_o way_n as_o be_v suitable_a and_o conformable_a to_o this_o doctrine_n and_o do_v that_o which_o this_o doctrine_n teach_v which_o be_v to_o live_v gracious_a and_o holy_a life_n as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o tit._n 2.11_o 12._o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n have_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n teach_v we_o that_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n we_o shall_v live_v sober_o and_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n when_o therefore_o any_o shall_v cease_v to_o do_v this_o they_o forsake_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n let_v their_o judgement_n be_v what_o they_o will_v be_v while_o they_o profess_v they_o know_v god_n yet_o in_o work_n they_o deny_v he_o be_v abominable_a and_o disobedient_a and_o to_o every_o good_a work_n reprobate_a as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o defile_a and_o unbelieving_a in_o tit._n 1.15_o and_o so_o now_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o first_o general_n part_n of_o the_o text_n which_o be_v the_o negative_a proposition_n whosoever_o transgress_v and_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o god_n the_o second_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o affirmative_a which_o i_o shall_v upon_o the_o point_n but_o name_n unto_o you_o because_o it_o have_v much_o of_o the_o former_a in_o it_o in_o these_o word_n he_o that_o abide_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v this_o that_o he_o that_o have_v not_o both_o have_v neither_o and_o he_o
because_o the_o lord_n have_v anoint_v i_o to_o preach_v good_a tiding_n to_o the_o meek_a etc._n etc._n and_o we_o see_v it_o fulfil_v in_o luk._n 4.18_o so_o ephes_n 2.17_o he_o come_v and_o preach_v peace_n to_o they_o that_o be_v a_o far_o off_o and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v near_o that_o no_o man_n may_v think_v mean_o or_o scornful_o of_o this_o work_n of_o preach_v and_o publish_v of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v the_o work_n and_o business_n and_o employment_n even_o of_o christ_n himself_o in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o second_o he_o do_v it_o also_o and_o still_o do_v in_o his_o servant_n who_o be_v send_v and_o appoint_v by_o he_o thus_o 1_o pet._n 1.10_o 11._o of_o which_o salvation_n the_o prophet_n have_v inquire_v and_o search_v diligent_o who_o prophesy_v of_o the_o grace_n that_o shall_v come_v unto_o you_o search_v what_o or_o what_o manner_n of_o time_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o they_o do_v signify_v when_o it_o testify_v beforehand_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o st._n paul_n in_o 2_o cor._n 13.3_o since_o you_o seek_v a_o proof_n of_o christ_n speak_v in_o i_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v christ_n that_o speak_v to_o we_o in_o his_o minister_n who_o have_v his_o spirit_n give_v they_o to_o this_o purpose_n thus_o be_v christ_n a_o witness_n by_o way_n of_o discovery_n and_o revelation_n which_o be_v the_o first_o explication_n second_o by_o way_n of_o assurance_n and_o confirmation_n not_o only_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o reveal_v to_o we_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o know_v not_o but_o also_o as_o he_o do_v further_a settle_v we_o in_o these_o thing_n which_o we_o know_v in_o part_n already_o he_o be_v a_o witness_n in_o this_o respect_n likewise_o and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o god_n have_v reveal_v these_o thing_n to_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n even_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o as_o he_o reveal_v they_o so_o also_o he_o confirm_v they_o and_o give_v we_o a_o further_a assurance_n of_o they_o as_o it_o be_v also_o intimate_v to_o we_o 2_o cor._n 2.10_o now_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n do_v thus_o witness_v to_o all_o those_o that_o be_v member_n of_o he_o first_o the_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n and_o religion_n itself_o and_o second_o their_o own_o spiritual_a condition_n and_o state_n in_o grace_n as_o have_v such_o truth_n belong_v to_o they_o first_o for_o the_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n christ_n be_v a_o witness_n in_o regard_n of_o these_o namely_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o do_v illustrate_v they_o and_o shine_v upon_o they_o and_o open_v our_o mind_n and_o understanding_n for_o the_o conceive_n and_o apprehend_v of_o they_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o disciple_n in_o the_o general_n in_o luk._n 24.45_o he_o open_v their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o child_n witness_n divine_a truth_n not_o only_o to_o their_o head_n but_o to_o their_o heart_n and_o give_v they_o a_o further_a savour_n and_o relish_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o know_v in_o part_n already_o which_o be_v the_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o they_o and_o other_o man_n take_v common_a and_o ordinary_a person_n who_o have_v no_o work_n of_o grace_n at_o all_o in_o they_o and_o they_o have_v many_o time_n a_o great_a deal_n of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o point_n of_o religion_n so_o far_o as_o belong_v to_o the_o brain_n and_o be_v able_a to_o discourse_v it_o may_v be_v pretty_a large_o and_o plausible_o of_o they_o but_o now_o a_o good_a christian_a indeed_o he_o have_v another_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n of_o they_o he_o see_v spiritual_a truth_n by_o a_o spiritual_a light_n that_o which_o other_o discourse_v of_o he_o feel_v and_o have_v his_o heart_n transform_v and_o change_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o thus_o he_o know_v the_o scripture_n and_o write_v word_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o only_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n but_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o as_o find_v in_o his_o own_o soul_n the_o working_n and_o impression_n of_o it_o as_o austin_n sometime_o profess_v it_o for_o his_o own_o particular_a this_o be_v that_o according_o which_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o find_v in_o ourselves_o as_o be_v that_o which_o will_v be_v of_o great_a use_n and_o benefit_n to_o we_o and_o most_o likely_a to_o hold_v out_o with_o we_o it_o be_v the_o best_a and_o ready_a way_n to_o perseverance_n and_o continuance_n and_o abidance_n in_o the_o truth_n when_o it_o be_v thus_o wrought_v and_o rivet_v into_o we_o when_o the_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n be_v mere_o notional_a and_o speculative_a as_o swim_v and_o float_v in_o the_o understanding_n man_n do_v more_o easy_o let_v they_o go_v and_o part_n with_o they_o but_o when_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n do_v seal_v they_o and_o engrave_v they_o upon_o the_o heart_n than_o they_o be_v sure_a and_o certain_a and_o we_o shall_v constant_o hold_v they_o out_o even_o to_o the_o end_n again_o for_o a_o further_a explication_n of_o this_o point_n as_o christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n by_o his_o spirit_n so_o also_o by_o his_o life_n and_o his_o whole_a conversation_n joh._n 18.27_o for_o this_o end_n say_v he_o be_v i_o bear_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o into_o the_o world_n that_o i_o shall_v bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n christ_n action_n they_o give_v a_o testimony_n to_o his_o doctrine_n and_o to_o the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o it_o that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o he_o it_o be_v a_o manifestation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v say_v which_o be_v indeed_o the_o best_a witness_n of_o truth_n that_o can_v be_v give_v unto_o it_o and_o it_o teach_v we_o the_o same_o likewise_o in_o some_o kind_n of_o conformity_n unto_o he_o we_o ought_v thus_o far_o to_o be_v fellow-helper_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o promoter_n of_o it_o all_o that_o may_v be_v and_o so_o as_o by_o do_v so_o by_o suffer_v likewise_o christ_n be_v a_o witness_n to_o the_o truth_n also_o thus_o and_o enable_v all_o his_o servant_n where_o they_o be_v call_v unto_o it_o to_o be_v so_o likewise_o he_o be_v in_o a_o sense_n the_o first_o martyr_n and_o all_o other_o take_v it_o from_o he_o that_o have_v any_o ability_n to_o be_v so_o that_o be_v the_o first_o branch_n of_o this_o witness_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o as_o extend_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n the_o second_o be_v as_o to_o christian_n own_o condition_n and_o state_n of_o grace_n christ_n be_v a_o witness_n likewise_o thus_o as_o he_o witness_n by_o his_o spirit_n to_o their_o spirit_n that_o they_o be_v his_o child_n rom._n 8.16_o thus_o 1_o joh._n 5.10_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v the_o witness_n in_o himself_o that_o be_v wrought_v and_o imprint_v upon_o his_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o certify_v he_o in_o this_o particular_a and_o that_o against_o all_o false_a witness_n and_o objection_n to_o the_o contrary_n when_o satan_n or_o a_o man_n own_o misgive_a heart_n shall_v be_v ready_a sometime_o to_o accuse_v he_o and_o fly_v in_o his_o face_n here_o be_v the_o witness_n and_o testimony_n of_o christ_n himself_o which_o will_v carry_v all_o down_o before_o it_o and_o so_o again_o when_o a_o man_n be_v own_o heart_n acquit_v he_o and_o speak_v comfortable_o to_o he_o here_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o christ_n also_o to_o confirm_v it_o and_o to_o add_v strength_n unto_o it_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o as_o peter_n sometime_o to_o christ_n lord_n thou_o know_v all_o thing_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o a_o judge_n but_o a_o witness_n and_o according_o we_o may_v appeal_v unto_o he_o for_o the_o clear_n and_o justify_v of_o we_o upon_o any_o occasion_n as_o this_o disciple_n here_o do_v and_o he_o will_v be_v ready_a according_o to_o give_v in_o witness_n to_o we_o and_o for_o we_o as_o it_o be_v proper_a unto_o he_o my_o witness_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o my_o record_n on_o high_a job_n 16.19_o yea_o and_o to_o give_v witness_n in_o we_o too_o within_o our_o own_o breast_n christ_n he_o can_v speak_v peace_n to_o the_o conscience_n and_o make_v it_o speak_v peace_n to_o itself_o which_o no_o other_o witness_n can_v do_v beside_o he_o can_v so_o enlighten_v and_o overpower_v the_o conscience_n as_o thereby_o to_o enable_v it_o to_o give_v a_o right_a judgement_n of_o itself_o which_o oftentimes_o
of_o god_n in_o christ_n these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o mean_v the_o particular_n be_v not_o set_v down_o but_o we_o be_v to_o take_v they_o under_o this_o general_a expression_n whereby_o he_o intend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o in_o all_o the_o branch_n and_o part_n of_o it_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v heed_n unto_o and_o that_o to_o several_a purpose_n and_o intent_n as_o we_o may_v take_v they_o in_o this_o follow_a explication_n first_o we_o be_v to_o take_v care_n that_o we_o understand_v they_o we_o have_v hear_v they_o but_o that_o be_v not_o all_o which_o be_v require_v of_o we_o we_o must_v in_o some_o manner_n comprehend_v they_o likewise_o the_o gospel_n call_v for_o this_o from_o we_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o it_o understand_v thou_o what_o thou_o read_v say_v philip_n to_o the_o eunuch_n of_o ethiopia_n act._n 8.30_o when_o he_o read_v a_o piece_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o say_v i_o here_o understand_v thou_o what_o thou_o hear_v also_o we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o hear_v with_o understanding_n in_o matth._n 13.19_o when_o any_o one_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o understand_v it_o not_o then_o come_v the_o wicked_a one_o and_o catch_v away_o that_o which_o be_v sow_o in_o his_o heart_n this_o be_v he_o which_o receive_v the_o seed_n by_o the_o way_n side_n so_o then_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o understand_v it_o that_o be_v one_o branch_n of_o the_o caution_n here_o propound_v second_o we_o must_v also_o believe_v it_o that_o be_v another_o thing_n which_o this_o our_o heed_n and_o carefulness_n must_v extend_v unto_o likewise_o as_o conceive_v of_o it_o so_o assent_v unto_o it_o the_o gospel_n it_o call_v for_o this_o to_o make_v it_o effectual_a as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o the_o opposite_a miscarriage_n heb._n 4.2_o unto_o we_o be_v the_o gospel_n preach_v as_o well_o as_o unto_o they_o but_o the_o word_n preach_v do_v not_o profit_v they_o because_o it_o be_v not_o mix_v with_o faith_n in_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o or_o because_o they_o be_v not_o by_o faith_n unite_v to_o it_o without_o faith_n no_o prosit_fw-la at_o all_o by_o the_o word_n preach_v or_o hear_v by_o we_o three_o remeber_v it_o take_v care_n of_o that_o also_o we_o must_v lay_v it_o up_o in_o our_o memory_n and_o mind_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v it_o luk._n 11.28_o look_v as_o it_o be_v with_o meat_n in_o the_o stomach_n if_o it_o be_v not_o there_o keep_v and_o retain_v it_o will_v not_o do_v any_o good_a as_o to_o the_o nourishment_n of_o he_o that_o receive_v it_o even_o so_o be_v it_o likewise_o with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o mind_n where_o it_o be_v not_o in_o some_o manner_n remember_v it_o will_v not_o be_v improve_v four_o be_v ingraft_v into_o it_o that_o be_v the_o head_n which_o be_v here_o principal_o require_v we_o must_v take_v care_n that_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v be_v wrought_v and_o rivet_v into_o we_o and_o digest_v in_o we_o and_o make_v our_o own_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n nor_o understand_v it_o nor_o to_o yield_v assent_n unto_o it_o nor_o to_o remember_v it_o in_o a_o notional_a manner_n no_o but_o it_o must_v as_o it_o be_v be_v incorporate_v a_o naturalize_a into_o our_o heart_n our_o soul_n must_v do_v with_o it_o as_o nature_n do_v with_o meat_n in_o the_o stomach_n suck_v out_o a_o strength_n suitable_a to_o every_o part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o body_n we_o shall_v never_o leave_v think_v of_o it_o till_o we_o be_v change_v and_o transform_v into_o it_o and_o have_v the_o proper_a impression_n of_o it_o fasten_v upon_o our_o soul_n and_o spirit_n this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o must_v take_v care_n of_o and_o apply_v ourselves_o unto_o and_o which_o as_o i_o conceive_v be_v chief_o here_o mean_v by_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o here_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v heed_n to_o the_o thing_n etc._n etc._n so_o to_o hear_v they_o as_o to_o close_v with_o they_o and_o to_o be_v change_v and_o wrought_v upon_o by_o they_o this_o be_v to_o give_v heed_n as_o we_o ought_v and_o observe_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v it_o likewise_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o advice_n only_o but_o a_o matter_n of_o command_n it_o be_v not_o arbitrary_a only_o but_o necessary_a there_o be_v a_o oportet_fw-la in_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o must_v give_v heed_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n and_o concernment_n so_o to_o do_v that_o which_o god_n require_v of_o we_o and_o that_o which_o he_o will_v call_v we_o to_o a_o account_n for_o if_o we_o neglect_v to_o do_v it_o that_o we_o may_v not_o think_v ourselves_o at_o liberty_n in_o this_o particular_a we_o ought_v to_o give_v this_o earnest_a heed_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v be_v imprint_v and_o fasten_v upon_o our_o heart_n but_o how_o may_v some_o say_v may_v this_o be_v do_v what_o course_n shall_v we_o take_v for_o the_o effect_n and_o do_v of_o it_o now_o for_o this_o there_o be_v four_o help_n which_o do_v very_o much_o conduce_v hereunto_o the_o first_o be_v meditation_n upon_o they_o that_o be_v a_o good_a mean_n to_o fasten_v they_o and_o to_o make_v they_o to_o take_v root_a in_o we_o when_o we_o revolve_v they_o and_o turn_v they_o in_o our_o mind_n when_o we_o be_v often_o think_v of_o they_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v much_o in_o the_o thought_n will_v be_v much_o in_o the_o affection_n consequent_o which_o do_v follow_v from_o they_o as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n take_v it_o in_o evil_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o carnal_a person_n be_v many_o time_n so_o ill_o dispose_v and_o affect_v in_o their_o carnal_a way_n it_o be_v because_o they_o have_v answerable_a muse_n and_o working_n and_o meditation_n in_o their_o own_o mind_n they_o have_v naughty_a thought_n and_o device_n and_o according_o have_v naughty_a practice_n suitable_a to_o they_o even_o so_o be_v it_o also_o here_o in_o goodness_n those_o that_o have_v gracious_a and_o holy_a meditation_n they_o be_v in_o a_o fair_a way_n for_o holy_a affection_n those_o which_o be_v much_o in_o think_v of_o the_o word_n they_o be_v likely_a to_o have_v much_o benefit_n by_o it_o for_o this_o we_o have_v a_o example_n in_o the_o prophet_n david_n who_o make_v the_o law_n and_o word_n of_o god_n his_o continual_a meditation_n and_o we_o see_v what_o he_o get_v by_o it_o it_o be_v this_o ruminate_v and_o chew_v of_o the_o cud_n which_o be_v most_o beneficial_a as_o it_o be_v the_o three_o concoction_n which_o cause_v nourishment_n therefore_o let_v we_o look_v to_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mean_n to_o make_v we_o to_o profit_n and_o benefit_n by_o the_o word_n this_o meditation_n the_o second_o be_v conference_n that_o be_v another_o help_n likewise_o as_o work_v they_o in_o our_o own_o thought_n so_o discourse_v with_o other_o likewise_o about_o they_o that_o be_v a_o good_a mean_n to_o imprint_v they_o and_o to_o get_v they_o write_v in_o the_o table_n of_o our_o heart_n therefore_o we_o find_v they_o both_o join_v together_o meditation_n and_o discourse_n deut._n 6.6_o 7._o these_o word_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n they_o shall_v be_v in_o thy_o heart_n and_o thou_o shall_v teach_v they_o diligent_o unto_o thy_o child_n and_o shall_v talk_v of_o they_o when_o thou_o sit_v in_o thy_o house_n and_o when_o thou_o walk_v by_o the_o may_v when_o thou_o lie_v down_o and_o when_o thou_o rise_v up_o while_o we_o speak_v of_o these_o thing_n to_o other_o we_o do_v hereby_o the_o better_a work_n they_o into_o ourselves_o that_o be_v the_o second_o the_o three_o be_v prayer_n and_o call_v upon_o god_n for_o his_o blessing_n of_o they_o to_o we_o as_o it_o be_v not_o our_o meat_n eat_v that_o nourish_v we_o but_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o it_o so_o it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n hear_v that_o profit_v we_o any_o further_a than_o as_o he_o concur_v with_o it_o therefore_o we_o shall_v thus_o far_o also_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v hear_v as_o to_o beg_v the_o influence_n of_o his_o spirit_n upon_o we_o that_o we_o may_v reap_v benefit_n by_o they_o we_o shall_v desire_v he_o to_o set_v home_o every_o truth_n most_o effectual_o upon_o we_o and_o to_o give_v we_o affection_n in_o ourselves_o answerable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o humble_a spirit_n from_o truth_n of_o conviction_n and_o cheerful_a spirit_n from_o truth_n of_o consolation_n and_o settle_a spirit_n from_o truth_n
affection_n and_o heart_n off_o from_o the_o principle_n but_o three_o especial_o let_v we_o go_v to_o christ_n himself_o to_o hold_v we_o in_o his_o hand_n joh._n 15.4_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o etc._n etc._n we_o must_v first_o labour_n to_o find_v ourselves_o true_o ingraft_v and_o incorporate_v into_o christ_n and_o then_o we_o must_v draw_v strength_n and_o power_n from_o he_o whereby_o we_o may_v subsist_v we_o must_v continue_v in_o christ_n himself_o that_o so_o his_o word_n may_v continue_v the_o better_a in_o we_o and_o so_o you_o have_v both_o part_n of_o this_o speech_n of_o christ_n bring_v together_o the_o duty_n suppose_v and_o the_o privilege_n infer_v and_o one_o follow_v upon_o the_o other_o it_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o all_o true_a christian_n to_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n indeed_o and_o that_o which_o chief_o give_v they_o right_a and_o title_n to_o this_o privilege_n be_v their_o continue_n and_o abide_v in_o his_o word_n if_o you_o continue_v in_o my_o word_n then_o be_v you_o my_o disciple_n indeed_o sermon_n xv._o joh_n 6.37_o all_o that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v i_o shall_v come_v unto_o i_o and_o he_o that_o come_v unto_o i_o i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v out_o the_o world_n rejection_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o he_o it_o be_v no_o disparagement_n either_o to_o christ_n himself_o or_o to_o his_o doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v but_o to_o those_o rather_o which_o reject_v both_o he_o and_o it_o which_o be_v that_o which_o by_o way_n of_o prevention_n he_o do_v intimate_v here_o in_o this_o scripture_n our_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n have_v in_o some_o verse_n go_v before_o show_v who_o and_o what_o he_o be_v and_o the_o excellency_n and_o commodity_n which_o be_v in_o he_o now_o because_o the_o jew_n may_v perhaps_o have_v object_v that_o for_o all_o this_o he_o be_v not_o general_o so_o embrace_v but_o there_o be_v many_o still_o which_o hold_v off_o from_o he_o for_o this_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n not_o withstand_v have_v that_o honour_n give_v it_o which_o belong_v unto_o it_o for_o let_v other_o be_v that_o which_o they_o will_v be_v those_o which_o be_v choose_v and_o elect_v of_o god_n they_o be_v sure_a to_o have_v benefit_n by_o it_o and_o to_o make_v a_o profitable_a improvement_n of_o it_o all_o that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v i_o shall_v come_v unto_o i_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o text_n itself_o we_o have_v two_o general_n part_v observable_a of_o we_o first_o a_o account_n of_o the_o person_n that_o come_v to_o christ_n all_o that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v i_o shall_v come_v unto_o i_o second_o christ_n entertainment_n of_o those_o that_o come_v to_o he_o and_o he_o that_o come_v unto_o i_o i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v out_o we_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o viz._n a_o account_n of_o the_o comer_n all_o that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v i_o shall_v come_v etc._n etc._n before_o we_o come_v to_o handle_v the_o main_a doctrine_n which_o be_v here_o exhibit_v to_o we_o there_o be_v two_o term_n in_o this_o passage_n to_o be_v opend_v and_o explain_v by_o we_o first_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o come_v to_o christ_n second_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n by_o the_o father_n when_o we_o have_v understand_v both_o of_o these_o we_o shall_v the_o more_o easy_o proceed_v in_o the_o point_n which_o slow_a from_o they_o for_o the_o first_o come_v to_o christ_n it_o have_v a_o various_a sense_n in_o it_o and_o may_v be_v diverse_o take_v by_o we_o but_o we_o will_v reduce_v it_o to_o two_o head_n first_o a_o outward_a come_n in_o application_n of_o ourselves_o to_o the_o mean_n we_o be_v then_o say_v to_o come_v to_o christ_n when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o often_o meet_v withal_o in_o scripture_n a_o come_n thus_o mark_v 10.14_o suffer_v little_a child_n to_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o forbid_v they_o not_o and_o so_o in_o many_o other_o place_n beside_o in_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v divers_a which_o come_v to_o christ_n that_o be_v they_o have_v access_n to_o his_o person_n and_o do_v repair_v unto_o he_o this_o we_o can_v do_v now_o in_o the_o letter_n and_o direct_o but_o we_o may_v in_o the_o analogy_n and_o that_o be_v by_o our_o attendance_n upon_o the_o external_a mean_n of_o salvation_n so_o long_o as_o we_o come_v to_o they_o we_o do_v in_o a_o sort_n come_v to_o he_o he_o that_o receive_v you_o receive_v i_o matth._n 10.40_o and_o since_o you_o seek_v a_o proof_n of_o christ_n speak_v in_o i_o 2_o cor._n 13.3_o but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o the_o come_n which_o be_v intend_v here_o in_o this_o place_n there_o be_v somewhat_o more_o in_o it_o than_o so_o therefore_o second_o come_v to_o christ_n be_v as_o much_o as_o close_n with_o christ_n embrace_v he_o and_o believe_v on_o he_o and_o submit_v to_o he_o it_o be_v a_o come_n not_o only_o of_o the_o foot_n but_o especial_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o inward_a man_n this_o be_v the_o come_n which_o be_v here_o principal_o aim_v at_o when_o we_o so_o come_v to_o christ_n as_o that_o we_o do_v yield_v up_o our_o whole_a self_n to_o be_v at_o his_o dispose_n when_o we_o come_v off_o to_o he_o and_o comply_v with_o he_o and_o resign_v ourselves_o to_o he_o then_o we_o come_v to_o he_o and_o come_v to_o he_o to_o purpose_n and_o not_o before_o and_o that_o be_v the_o first_o term_n to_o be_v explain_v what_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v come_v unto_o i_o the_o second_o be_v what_o by_o give_v all_o that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v i_o now_o for_o this_o we_o must_v know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a gift_n of_o we_o to_o christ_n first_o in_o god_n eternal_a purpose_n and_o counsel_n and_o decree_n we_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n when_o we_o be_v design_v and_o set_v apart_o for_o he_o that_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o election_n so_o all_o that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v i_o that_o be_v all_z that_o he_o have_v separate_v for_o i_o that_o he_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o as_o member_n of_o i_o second_o we_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o draw_n of_o our_o heart_n unto_o he_o in_o our_o effectual_a call_v and_o vocation_n when_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n do_v persuade_v we_o to_o close_v with_o christ_n in_o those_o term_n which_o he_o offer_v to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n than_o he_o be_v say_v to_o give_v we_o to_o he_o and_o this_o give_v it_o be_v mutual_a and_o reciprocal_a christ_n he_o be_v give_v to_o we_o and_o we_o be_v give_v to_o he_o and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o marriage-knot_n which_o be_v draw_v and_o contract_v betwixt_o we_o and_o this_o now_o for_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n what_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o come_v and_o what_o by_o give_v now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o main_a doctrine_n itself_o which_o be_v here_o exhibit_v to_o we_o all_o that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v i_o shall_v come_v unto_o i_o this_o it_o have_v a_o double_a force_n or_o emphasis_n with_o it_o either_o first_o of_o all_o as_o a_o expression_n of_o latitude_n and_o universality_n or_o second_o as_o a_o expression_n of_o confinement_n and_o restriction_n according_a to_o the_o first_o sense_n so_o there_o be_v this_o in_o it_o that_o whosoever_o be_v elect_v shall_v be_v convert_v all_o that_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o christ_n that_o be_v ordain_v and_o set_v apart_o for_o he_o they_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o bring_v home_o unto_o he_o according_a to_o the_o second_o sense_n so_o there_o be_v this_o in_o it_o that_o none_o can_v come_v to_o christ_n but_o those_o which_o by_o god_n himself_o be_v give_v to_o he_o all_o that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v i_o as_o exclude_v any_o other_o beside_o from_o this_o condition_n we_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o viz._n as_o it_o be_v a_o expression_n of_o some_o latitude_n and_o universality_n whosoever_o be_v elect_v shall_v be_v convert_v whosoever_o be_v appoint_v to_o glory_n they_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o grace_n rom._n 11.7_o the_o election_n have_v obtain_v it_o but_o the_o rest_n be_v blind_v and_o act_v 13.48_o as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n believe_v so_o 2_o thess_n 2.13_o god_n have_v choose_v you_o to_o salvation_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n this_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o because_o the_o end_n and_o the_o mean_n they_o still_o go_v both_o together_o according_a to_o god_n manner_n of_o dispensation_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v
sure_a and_o his_o counsel_n it_o must_v needs_o stand_v and_o the_o gift_n and_o call_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n such_o point_n and_o doctrine_n as_o these_o do_v we_o meet_v withal_o in_o scripture_n which_o all_o hang_v together_o and_o have_v a_o dependence_n one_o upon_o another_o and_o concur_v to_o the_o make_v good_a of_o this_o conclusion_n which_o we_o have_v here_o now_o before_o we_o all_o that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v i_o shall_v come_v unto_o i_o the_o improvement_n which_o we_o may_v make_v of_o this_o point_n to_o ourselves_o be_v manifold_a and_o various_a first_o we_o see_v here_o against_o the_o arminian_o that_o election_n it_o be_v peremptory_a and_o irreversible_a there_o be_v no_o deseat_v or_o frustrate_v of_o it_o for_o whosoever_o be_v give_v shall_v come_v christ_n shall_v lose_v none_o of_o those_o which_o be_v confer_v upon_o he_o but_o they_o shall_v be_v certain_o and_o without_o all_o doubt_n bring_v home_o unto_o he_o not_o only_o glory_n but_o grace_n it_o be_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o god_n decree_n and_o according_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o obtain_v its_o effect_n in_o we_o therefore_o we_o see_v how_o may_v which_o have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n go_v on_o in_o sinful_a course_n yet_o at_o last_o they_o have_v be_v wrought_v upon_o and_o reduce_v why_o how_o have_v this_o come_v bout_n namely_o as_o the_o fruit_n of_o god_n goodwill_n and_o purpose_n concern_v they_o thus_o ephes_n 1.4_o 5._o according_a as_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o he_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blame_n before_o he_o in_o love_n have_v predestinate_v we_o unto_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o himself_o according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n and_o rom._n 8.28_o the_o call_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n second_o we_o have_v here_o also_o a_o account_n of_o the_o continuance_n still_o of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o procrastination_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o be_v namely_o for_o this_o reason_n that_o so_o those_o who_o be_v clect_v may_v have_v a_o time_n and_o season_n to_o be_v convert_v that_o all_o which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v christ_n may_v by_o this_o mean_n come_v in_o unto_o he_o this_o be_v plain_o signisied_a unto_o we_o by_o the_o apostle_n peter_n 2_o pet._n 3.9_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o slack_a concern_v his_o promise_n as_o some_o man_n count_v slackness_n but_o be_v long_o suffer_v to_o we_o ward_n not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o repentance_n not_o any_o that_o be_v not_o any_o of_o his_o elect_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v and_o set_v apart_o to_o salvation_n these_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a they_o shall_v perish_v for_o want_v of_o space_n and_o time_n of_o repentance_n and_o conversion_n to_o god_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o full_a and_o large_a opportunity_n in_o this_o particular_a afford_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o three_o we_o learn_v from_o hence_o likewise_o how_o to_o make_v our_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a which_o the_o apostle_n peter_n do_v advise_v we_o unto_o and_o that_o be_v by_o make_v sure_a our_o close_n with_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o may_v know_v whether_o we_o be_v give_v unto_o christ_n by_o consider_v whither_o or_o no_o we_o be_v come_v to_o he_o forasmuch_o as_o all_o which_o be_v give_v to_o he_o they_o come_v if_o any_o of_o we_o shall_v hang_v off_o from_o he_o and_o resuse_v to_o close_v with_o he_o we_o can_v for_o the_o present_a conclude_v that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o his_o elect_a child_n which_o be_v know_v to_o we_o no_o otherwise_o than_o by_o the_o effect_n of_o our_o conversion_n and_o turn_n to_o he_o and_o by_o these_o be_v know_v certain_o whosoever_o of_o we_o can_v find_v in_o his_o heart_n a_o willingness_n to_o accept_v of_o christ_n we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o we_o be_v give_v unto_o christ_n and_o that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o which_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v save_v by_o christ_n but_o against_o this_o which_o have_v be_v say_v may_v be_v object_v that_o which_o our_o saviour_n himself_o have_v of_o judas_n joh._n 17.12_o those_o that_o thou_o give_v i_o i_o have_v keep_v and_o none_o of_o be_v they_o lose_v but_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n and_o yet_o lose_v therefore_o all_o which_o be_v give_v to_o he_o do_v not_o come_v or_o at_o least_o come_v in_o good_a earnest_n but_o in_o such_o a_o sort_n as_o they_o may_v depart_v from_o he_o again_o which_o be_v as_o good_a as_o nothing_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o his_o to_o this_o we_o answer_v that_o we_o must_v here_o distinguish_v of_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o give_v to_o he_o to_o be_v a_o member_n and_o there_o be_v a_o give_v to_o he_o to_o be_v a_o minister_n those_o which_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n they_o shall_v certain_o stick_v by_o he_o and_o cleave_v unto_o he_o and_o never_o depart_v but_o those_o which_o be_v give_v to_o he_o only_o in_o the_o second_o sense_n they_o may_v be_v lose_v and_o fall_v away_o from_o he_o now_o in_o the_o number_n of_o this_o last_o be_v judas_n he_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n for_o a_o aposile_n one_o of_o his_o family_n and_o external_a society_n but_o as_o a_o believer_n so_o he_o be_v not_o give_v he_o be_v not_o a_o vessel_n of_o election_n but_o a_o son_n of_o perdition_n and_o be_v so_o he_o may_v very_o well_o be_v lose_v and_o so_o he_o be_v though_o give_v to_o christ_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n john_n also_o in_o another_o place_n 1_o joh._n 2.19_o they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o speak_v of_o seducer_n and_o false_a teacher_n which_o be_v external_o join_v to_o the_o church_n because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v have_v no_o doubt_n continue_v with_o we_o but_o they_o go_v out_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o we_o so_o much_o for_o that_o point_n by_o take_v the_o word_n in_o a_o way_n of_o latitude_n all_o that_o be_v elect_v shall_v be_v convert_v second_o they_o may_v be_v likewise_o take_v in_o a_o way_n of_o restriction_n all_o that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v i_o as_o exclude_v any_o other_o beside_o from_o this_o condition_n there_o be_v none_o can_v come_v to_o christ_n but_o those_o which_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n take_v notice_n of_o this_o thus_o express_o in_o joh._n 6.44_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o draw_v he_o etc._n etc._n and_o 2_o cor._n 3.5_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n and_o phil._n 2.13_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n will_v we_o know_v the_o true_a ground_n and_o reason_n of_o it_o why_o none_o can_v come_v to_o christ_n but_o those_o who_o god_n do_v give_v to_o come_v to_o he_o we_o may_v take_v it_o thus_o first_o because_o all_o other_o they_o be_v quite_o ignorant_a of_o he_o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o come_n to_o christ_n the_o sick_a man_n dare_v not_o go_v to_o that_o physician_n who_o he_o do_v not_o know_v now_o christ_n he_o be_v unknown_a to_o the_o world_n and_o none_o be_v able_a to_o reveal_v he_o to_o it_o but_o god_n alone_o matth._n 11.27_o no_o man_n know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n and_o because_o no_o man_n do_v so_o therefore_o either_o he_o must_v reveal_v he_o or_o none_o will_v come_v to_o he_o this_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o reply_n of_o christ_n himself_o to_o simon_n peter_n there_o in_o that_o place_n matth._n 16.16_o 17._o when_o peter_n have_v make_v there_o a_o glorious_a confession_n of_o he_o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o bless_v be_v thou_o simon_n bar-jona_n for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n there_o be_v natural_o a_o blindness_n in_o man_n mind_n and_o understanding_n whence_o they_o know_v not_o christ_n unless_o the_o father_n reveal_v he_o and_o then_o second_o there_o be_v a_o perverseness_n also_o in_o their_o will_n and_o their_o affection_n that_o though_o they_o know_v he_o yet_o they_o hang_v off_o from_o he_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n &_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_v etc._n etc._n joh._n 3.19_o to_o make_v man_n come_v to_o
relish_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n which_o they_o have_v heretofore_o at_o any_o time_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o whenever_o it_o prove_v to_o be_v otherwise_o with_o we_o we_o shall_v then_o begin_v to_o suspect_v ourselves_o as_o if_o all_o be_v not_o right_a and_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v thus_o in_o all_o these_o respect_n as_o we_o have_v show_v be_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o ourselves_o that_o we_o lose_v not_o what_o we_o have_v hear_v now_o therefore_o for_o the_o use_n of_o it_o let_v we_o be_v careful_a to_o put_v this_o caution_n in_o practice_n loss_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n unacceptable_a we_o see_v in_o matter_n of_o the_o world_n how_o man_n do_v not_o love_v to_o lose_v any_o thing_n if_o they_o do_v it_o be_v very_o grievous_a to_o they_o and_o how_o much_o more_o do_v it_o then_o concern_v they_o to_o avoid_v it_o and_o shun_v it_o all_o they_o can_v in_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o be_v which_o be_v of_o such_o weighty_a importance_n it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v much_o to_o be_v bewail_v in_o many_o professor_n of_o christianity_n that_o they_o be_v great_a loser_n in_o this_o particular_a if_o you_o shall_v compare_v they_o one_o time_n with_o another_o they_o go_v backward_o rather_o than_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n how_o many_o be_v there_o here_o in_o this_o city_n that_o lose_v that_o sometime_o in_o the_o summer_n which_o they_o have_v get_v in_o the_o winter_n and_o the_o country_n which_o they_o have_v get_v in_o the_o city_n and_o which_o do_v not_o only_o change_v air_n but_o now_o and_o then_o even_a religion_n with_o it_o moses_n can_v but_o turn_v his_o back_n and_o the_o people_n be_v fall_v to_o idolatry_n let_v a_o minister_n upon_o any_o occasion_n though_o never_o so_o good_a and_o warrantable_a but_o absent_v himself_o a_o little_a from_o they_o and_o they_o be_v present_o turn_v aside_o into_o some_o extravagance_n or_o other_o which_o they_o close_o withal_o like_o some_o young_a scholar_n that_o lose_v more_o in_o a_o break_n up_o than_o they_o get_v in_o many_o week_n school_n and_o learn_v beside_o i_o will_v not_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o with_o you_o i_o warn_v you_o of_o it_o and_o that_o indeed_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o keep_v you_o from_o it_o whatever_o you_o lose_v beside_o be_v sure_a you_o do_v not_o lose_v the_o doctrine_n which_o have_v be_v commit_v unto_o you_o but_o still_o hold_v they_o and_o keep_v they_o fast_o as_o your_o life_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o which_o be_v dear_a unto_o you_o and_o as_o you_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o lose_v any_o thing_n else_o so_o take_v heed_n of_o lose_v these_o thing_n especial_o see_v how_o it_o be_v with_o you_o to_o this_o purpose_n in_o any_o other_o matter_n beside_o take_v any_o of_o you_o which_o for_o any_o time_n go_v to_o sojourn_v perhaps_o in_o the_o country_n you_o will_v be_v loath_a upon_o your_o return_n to_o find_v a_o loss_n in_o any_o thing_n else_o a_o loss_n in_o your_o health_n and_o to_o bring_v home_o a_o sickness_n with_o you_o a_o loss_n in_o your_o friend_n and_o to_o find_v they_o take_v away_o from_o you_o a_o loss_n in_o your_o estate_n and_o to_o have_v your_o good_n diminish_v to_o you_o and_o how_o can_v you_o then_o brook_v it_o or_o endure_v to_o think_v of_o it_o that_o you_o shall_v have_v a_o loss_n in_o yourselves_o that_o you_o shall_v lose_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o grace_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o you_o have_v former_o receive_v there_o be_v divers_a way_n of_o lose_v in_o other_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o this_o which_z according_o be_v now_o in_o this_o to_o be_v shun_v and_o avoid_v by_o you_o first_o by_o fraud_n and_o circumvention_n that_o be_v one_o way_n of_o lose_v by_o be_v cheat_v and_o cozen_v and_o overreach_v now_o therefore_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o lose_v here_o let_v no_o man_n beguile_v you_o etc._n etc._n col._n 2.4_o 18._o and_o so_o ephes_n 4._o 14._o by_o the_o cunning_a craftiness_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v as_o we_o say_v before_o many_o seducer_n and_o corrupter_n abroad_o which_o if_o we_o look_v not_o better_o to_o it_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o deceive_v we_o and_o deprive_v we_o of_o all_o we_o have_v and_o we_o have_v need_v to_o take_v heed_n to_o ourselves_o that_o we_o lose_v not_o by_o mean_n of_o they_o second_o there_o be_v loss_n also_o by_o force_n and_o open_a violence_n christian_n sometime_o be_v put_v to_o it_o here_o also_o while_o the_o truth_n be_v as_o it_o be_v extort_a from_o they_o and_o wrest_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n and_o it_o concern_v they_o here_o likewise_o to_o have_v a_o proportionable_a care_n that_o they_o be_v not_o loser_n herein_o three_o by_o mere_a carelessness_n and_o neglect_n there_o be_v many_o a_o jewel_n which_o be_v lose_v thus_o for_o want_n of_o due_a and_o proportionable_a care_n in_o he_o that_o have_v it_o now_o thus_o shall_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o lose_v in_o religion_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v that_o which_o be_v principal_o intend_v here_o in_o this_o place_n lose_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v wrought_v that_o be_v do_v not_o by_o carelessness_n and_o neglect_n deprive_v yourselves_o of_o they_o but_o then_o further_o take_v it_o in_o reference_n to_o their_o own_o work_n that_o you_o lose_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o you_o have_v wrought_v the_o apostle_n as_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o frustrate_v his_o labour_n towards_o they_o so_o neither_o their_o own_o labour_n to_o themselves_o and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o exhortation_n to_o constancy_n in_o their_o christian_a conversation_n that_o they_o which_o have_v begin_v to_o do_v well_o they_o will_v go_v on_o and_o continue_v and_o it_o do_v imply_v this_o in_o it_o that_o a_o man_n that_o fall_v back_o from_o good_a course_n he_o lose_v all_o the_o fruit_n of_o that_o goodness_n which_o have_v come_v from_o he_o before_o it_o be_v as_o good_a as_o lose_v and_o nothing_o to_o he_o this_o be_v clear_a from_o that_o place_n in_o ezek._n 18.24_o when_o a_o righteous_a man_n turn_v away_o from_o his_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o know_a saying_n and_o a_o true_a in_o christianis_fw-la quaeruntur_fw-la non_fw-la initia_fw-la sed_fw-la sinis_fw-la in_o christian_n it_o be_v not_o the_o beginning_n which_o be_v only_o look_v after_o but_o the_o end_n you_o do_v run_v well_o who_o hinder_v you_o gal._n 5.7_o he_o that_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n he_o shall_v be_v save_v that_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o tender_v to_o we_o in_o his_o word_n and_o according_o we_o shall_v make_v account_n of_o it_o and_o conform_v to_o it_o in_o persevere_v and_o hold_v out_o to_o the_o last_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n especial_o which_o those_o who_o decle_v and_o give_v over_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n do_v lose_v by_o the_o bargain_n first_o they_o lose_v their_o labour_n and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n in_o that_o man_n do_v common_o make_v much_o of_o it_o and_o think_v it_o a_o great_a disparagement_n to_o they_o to_o take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n and_o labour_n and_o all_o to_o no_o purpose_n why_o thus_o do_v those_o that_o sometime_o and_o for_o a_o while_o have_v travel_v in_o the_o way_n of_o piety_n and_o then_o afterward_o decline_v from_o they_o they_o lose_v all_o their_o former_a labour_n which_o be_v as_o good_a in_o effect_n as_o nothing_o at_o all_o unto_o they_o second_o they_o lose_v that_o expediteness_n and_o facility_n of_o do_v good_a or_o of_o resist_v evil_a take_v a_o man_n that_o have_v it_o may_v be_v for_o some_o time_n perform_v such_o and_o such_o duty_n and_o now_o afterward_o leave_v they_o off_o and_o he_o contract_v now_o from_o hence_o a_o great_a impotency_n and_o indisposition_n unto_o they_o than_o ever_o before_o so_o take_v a_o man_n that_o have_v it_o may_v be_v for_o a_o while_n resist_v and_o hold_v himself_o out_o against_o such_o and_o such_o lust_n and_o temptation_n and_o now_o afterward_o yield_v unto_o they_o his_o corruption_n do_v from_o hence_o more_o strong_o and_o powerful_o prevail_v upon_o he_o so_o that_o he_o lose_v in_o this_o respect_n also_o then_o three_o take_v it_o as_o to_o the_o reward_n they_o be_v loser_n of_o what_o they_o have_v wrought_v as_o to_o this_o likewise_o this_o be_v here_o express_v to_o we_o in_o the_o text_n and_o which_o afterward_o in_o its_o particular_a place_n we_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o handle_n of_o more_o particular_o thus_o in_o all_o these_o respect_n be_v decliner_n in_o goodness_n loser_n they_o be_v loser_n of_o their_o labour_n and_o they_o be_v loser_n of_o their_o faculty_n and_o they_o be_v loser_n also_o in_o conclusion_n
they_o be_v but_o rather_o of_o high_a and_o great_a rank_n and_o quality_n no_o but_o it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o this_o word_n whosoever_o in_o the_o text_n as_o it_o be_v express_v as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o indefinite_a it_o be_v a_o pair_n of_o compass_n which_o take_v in_o all_o of_o what_o rank_n or_o condition_n soever_o we_o see_v here_o of_o a_o truth_n how_o that_o god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n declare_v to_o we_o but_o in_o every_o nation_n and_o so_o in_o every_o condition_n he_o that_o come_v to_o he_o be_v accept_v of_o he_o high_a and_o low_a great_a and_o small_a rich_a and_o poor_a one_o as_o well_o as_o another_o whosoever_o will_n second_o there_o be_v some_o other_o that_o be_v apt_a to_o object_v their_o sinfulness_n that_o be_v such_o and_o such_o great_a sinner_n there_o be_v no_o mercy_n belong_v to_o they_o now_o these_o be_v also_o take_v off_o by_o the_o text_n in_o the_o word_n free_o on_o god_n part_n add_v to_o willingness_n on_o they_o whosoever_o be_v willing_a to_o come_v to_o christ_n upon_o those_o term_n as_o he_o be_v invite_v to_o come_v that_o be_v in_o good_a earnest_n to_o leave_v his_o sin_n and_o abomination_n and_o wicked_a course_n and_o now_o to_o lead_v a_o new_a life_n for_o time_n to_o come_v his_o former_a sinfulness_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o prejudice_v he_o for_o salvation_n it_o be_v not_o tender_v upon_o the_o term_n of_o merit_n but_o of_o free_a grace_n this_o water_n of_o life_n it_o be_v bestow_v upon_o every_o one_o free_o therefore_o let_v none_o straiten_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n where_o himself_o have_v enlarge_v it_o but_o understand_v aright_o the_o full_a sense_n and_o drift_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o incitation_n of_o it_o if_o any_o man_n have_v a_o mind_n still_o to_o keep_v his_o sin_n and_o to_o allow_v himself_o in_o they_o he_o shall_v have_v no_o mercy_n be_v they_o never_o so_o small_a again_o if_o any_o man_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o leave_v his_o sin_n and_o to_o forsake_v they_o and_o to_o depart_v from_o they_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v exclude_v from_o mercy_n be_v they_o never_o so_o great_a it_o be_v not_o the_o greatness_n or_o smallness_n of_o the_o sin_n which_o be_v considerable_a in_o this_o particular_a but_o the_o reality_n of_o affection_n and_o disposition_n of_o soul_n towards_o they_o either_o to_o the_o keep_n or_o leave_v of_o they_o whosoever_o confess_v and_o forsake_v his_o sin_n shall_v find_v mercy_n so_o much_o for_o that_o and_o so_o also_o of_o the_o whole_a text_n let_v he_o that_o hear_v say_v come_v and_o let_v he_o that_o be_v athirst_a come_v and_o whosoever_o will_v let_v he_o take_v the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o sermon_n l._n hebr._n 2.1_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v the_o more_o earnest_a heed_n to_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v lest_o at_o any_o time_n we_o shall_v let_v they_o slip_v it_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o it_o do_v sometime_o in_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o body_n that_o as_o there_o be_v some_o meat_n which_o have_v need_v to_o be_v give_v for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o hunger_n so_o likewise_o there_o be_v other_o which_z have_v need_v to_o be_v give_v for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o conviction_n for_o the_o provoke_a of_o the_o appetite_n to_o they_o and_o for_o the_o help_a of_o the_o stomach_n to_o retain_v they_o and_o to_o digest_v they_o after_o that_o they_o be_v receive_v there_o be_v need_n of_o sermon_n not_o only_o in_o a_o way_n of_o instruction_n and_o information_n in_o case_n of_o ignorance_n but_o likewise_o as_o well_o of_o strengthen_v and_o confirmation_n in_o case_n of_o knowledge_n that_o we_o may_v make_v the_o better_a improvement_n of_o what_o already_o have_v be_v hear_v by_o we_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o have_v offer_v unto_o we_o occasional_o from_o this_o text_n now_o before_o we_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v the_o more_o earnest_a heed_n to_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v lest_o at_o any_o time_n we_o shall_v let_v they_o slip_v in_o the_o text_n itself_o we_o have_v two_o general_n part_v considerable_a of_o we_o first_o the_o positive_a admonition_n or_o instruction_n itself_o second_o the_o enforcement_n of_o the_o practice_n or_o observation_n of_o it_o the_o admonition_n itself_o that_o we_o have_v in_o those_o word_n we_o ought_v to_o give_v the_o more_o earnest_a heed_n to_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o enforcement_n or_o argument_n which_o be_v use_v for_o the_o obseration_n of_o it_o be_v twofold_a the_o one_o be_v antecedent_n in_o the_o word_n of_o connexion_n therefore_o and_o the_o other_o be_v consequent_a in_o the_o close_a and_o conclusion_n of_o the_o verse_n take_v from_o the_o danger_n which_o otherwise_o we_o be_v subject_a unto_o lest_o at_o any_o time_n we_o shall_v let_v they_o slip_v we_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o general_n viz._n the_o admonition_n or_o instruction_n itself_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v the_o more_o earnest_a heed_n to_o the_o thing_n wherein_o again_o two_o particular_n more_o first_o the_o thing_n itself_o simple_o require_v and_o that_o be_v attention_n to_o the_o word_n preach_v we_o ought_v to_o give_v heed_n etc._n etc._n second_o the_o comparative_a illustration_n or_o enlargement_n of_o it_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v heed_n more_o abundant_o or_o more_o earnest_a heed_n first_o i_o say_v here_o be_v the_o duty_n itself_o in_o its_o simple_a proposition_n attention_n to_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o hear_v we_o ought_v to_o give_v heed_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v that_o which_o every_o christian_a owe_v to_o such_o dispensation_n as_o these_o be_v while_o the_o lord_n do_v afford_v we_o his_o ministry_n and_o the_o preach_a of_o his_o word_n and_o gospel_n among_o we_o we_o ought_v to_o attend_v and_o give_v good_a heed_n hereunto_o for_o the_o open_n of_o this_o a_o little_a unto_o we_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a attention_n which_o be_v require_v of_o we_o to_o this_o purpose_n first_o before_o we_o hear_v second_o in_o hear_v three_o after_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o we_o hear_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o it_o in_o hear_v to_o order_v we_o at_o it_o after_o hear_v to_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o the_o benefit_n and_o comfort_n and_o privilege_n which_o be_v convey_v by_o it_o first_o i_o say_v before_o we_o hear_v we_o be_v to_o give_v heed_n that_o be_v to_o attend_v upon_o it_o forasmuch_o as_o god_n do_v offer_v and_o hold_v forth_o his_o gospel_n unto_o we_o in_o the_o preach_a and_o ministry_n of_o it_o it_o concern_v we_o to_o attend_v hereupon_o with_o all_o diligence_n that_o be_v to_o take_v all_o good_a advantage_n and_o opportunity_n which_o be_v afford_v unto_o we_o of_o hear_v such_o thing_n as_o these_o be_v it_o be_v the_o voice_n and_o conclusion_n of_o wisdom_n prov._n 8.34_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o hear_v i_o watch_v daily_o at_o my_o gate_n wait_v at_o the_o post_n of_o my_o door_n we_o ought_v to_o take_v care_n that_o we_o hear_v to_o attend_v upon_o that_o be_v the_o first_o attention_n second_o when_o or_o while_o we_o hear_v to_o attend_v unto_o that_o be_v another_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o to_o present_v our_o body_n in_o these_o service_n no_o but_o we_o must_v our_o mind_n likewise_o we_o must_v not_o only_o hear_v a_o noise_n or_o sound_v in_o general_n but_o we_o must_v also_o mark_v what_o we_o hear_v in_o particular_a as_o lydia_n it_o be_v commend_v in_o she_o act._n 16.14_o who_o heart_n the_o lord_n open_v that_o she_o attend_v unto_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v by_o paul_n she_o observe_v what_o come_v from_o he_o so_o shall_v we_o do_v likewise_o when_o we_o be_v employ_v in_o such_o performance_n as_o these_o be_v which_o we_o be_v now_o about_o we_o shall_v mind_v what_o we_o be_v a_o do_v and_o take_v heed_n of_o all_o extravagancy_n and_o aberration_n of_o spirit_n whatsoever_o three_o after_o hear_v that_o be_v another_o attention_n also_o requisite_a and_o to_o speak_v true_o that_o which_o be_v more_o especial_o here_o intend_v in_o this_o place_n we_o ought_v to_o give_v earnest_a heed_n to_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o be_v not_o to_o satisfy_v ourselves_o in_o this_o that_o we_o have_v hear_v they_o but_o to_o take_v care_n of_o they_o afterward_o that_o we_o keep_v and_o retain_v they_o we_o be_v to_o apply_v our_o mind_n unto_o they_o as_o the_o original_a word_n here_o signify_v and_o import_v in_o the_o proper_a notion_n of_o it_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v what_o be_v they_o that_o be_v the_o bless_a truth_n of_o salvation_n the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o free_a mercy_fw-mi